Ontario history

Ontario Historical Society

PAPERS AND RECORDS

VOL. VI

TORONTO :

PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY.
1905.

\

©fficers, 1904*05,

f

S Vo o

*— p Honorary President:

0 o <*

/- THE HONORABLE THE MINISTER OF EDUCATION.

\) • 6

President :

GEORGE R. PATTULLO, Woodstock.

1st Vice-President :

COL. H. C. ROGERS, Peterborough.

2nd Vice-President :

DAVID BOYLE, Toronto.

Secretary :

DAVID BOYLE (Education Department), Toronto.

Treasurer :

FRANK YEIGH (Parliament Buildings), Toronto.

Councillors :

MRS. E. J. THOMPSON, Toronto. H. H. ROBERTSON, Hamilton.

Miss JEAN BARR, Windsor. His HONOR JUDGE MACBETH, London.

LIEUT.-COL. EDWARDS, Peterborough. JAS. H. COYNE, B.A., St. Thomas.
C. C. JAMES, M. A.

Monuments Committee:

MRS. E. J. THOMPSON. Miss CARNOCHAN, Niagara.

MR. ALFRED WILLSON, Toronto.

Flag and Commemoration Committee :

MR. G. E. FOSTER, Toronto. MR. B. CUMBERLAND, Toronto.

MR. SPENCER HOWELL, Gait.

CONTENTS

CHAP. PA61.

\Ls The Coming of the Mississagas. J. Hampden Burnham ... 7

- II. The First Indian Land Grant in Maiden. C. W. Martin - 11
% III. Journal of a Journey from Sandwich to York in 1806. Charles

Aikins 15

IV. The John Richardson Letters. Col. E. Cruikshank .... 20

V. Ontario Onomatology and British Biography. H. F. Gardiner - - 37

^ VI. The Origin of "Napanee." C.C.James ------ 47

wTI. Napanee's First Mills and their Builder. Thomas W. Casey - - 50

VIII. Local Historic Places in Essex County. Miss Margaret Claire Kilroy 55

IX. Notes on the Early History of the County of Essex. Francis Cleary 66

--- X. Battle of Queenston Heights. Editor . - - - - - . 76

XI. Battle of Windsor. John McCrae 78

"""XII. The Western District Literary and Agricultural Association. Rev.

Thomas Nattrass - 81

XIII. Battle of Goose Creek. John S. Barker - 84

XIV. McCollom Memoirs. W. A. McCollom .-..._ 86
Q£3& Brief Sketch of a Canadian Pioneer. (Reprint) ----- 92

XVI. The Switzers of the Bay of Quinte. E. E. Switzer ... 95
XVII. The State Historian of New York and the Clinton Papers — A Criticism.

H.H.Robertson - - - - - - . - . 97

XVIII. Anderson Record from 1699-1896. Mrs. S. Rowe - - - - 109

Lutheran Church Record, 1793-1832 - •-' - . - . . 136

" Assessment of the Township of Hellowell for 1808 - - - 168

ILLUSTRATIONS

I

Mill on the Appamee River V ,- .- -*• • - . . 50

Battle of Queenston - ..*.-._ 7g

Fort Ticonderoga - V - - - ( - . _ IQQ

Captain Thomas G. Anderson - > - 116

Mrs. T. G. Anderson ,- • r - - - - 130

On the Shore of Matchedash Bay <• - - > . . . • ^33

THE COMING OF THE MISSISSAGAS.*
PREPARED BY J. HAMPDEI* BURNHAM, ESQ., PETERBOROUGH.

Paudash, son of Paudash, son of Cheneebeesh, son of Gemoaghpenassee,
to the Ontario Historical Society.

I, Robert Paudash, with my son Johnson Paudash, am desirous
of putting on record for the first time the solemn tradition of the
Mississagas respecting their present place of settlement in Ontario, and
the migration which led them thither. No word of what I am about
to say has come from reading, or in any other way than from the mouth
of Paudash, my father, who died, aged seventy-five, in the year 1893,
the last hereditary chief of the tribe of Mississagas, situated at Rice
Lake, and from the mouth of Oheneebeesh, my grandfather,, who died in
1869, at the ,age of 104, the last Sachem, or Head Chief, of all the
Mississagas, who in turn had learned, according to the Indian custom,
what Gemoaghpenassee, his father, had heard from his father, and so
on. I ,am glad for the sake of the memory of the Mississagas, who
were always loyal to the great King, to hear of this revival of interest
in the Mississagas, who do not appear in history or in the records 01
this country as much as they deserve from the importance of their
deeds in war, and of their efforts to preserve peace and good-will
towards the great King In the first place, as you would know, the
Algonkins, who include the Mississagas, inhabited the great northern
portion of this continent, excepting the small part which the Iroquois,
their deadly enemies, inhabited on the southern shore of the Lake
Ontario ; while far to the south dwelt the Muskokees. The Mississagas
were so named because they settled on a river on the north shore of
Lake Huron, about seventy miles from Sault Ste. Marie, the word
Mississaga meaning river; but they were Shawnees, part of the great
Ojibwa tribe, of which the word Chippeway is ,a corruption. In what
is now the Ohio Valley, the Shawnees dwelt in peace and power till

* Read by Lieut. -Col. H. C. Rogers, President of the Peterborough Historical Society
before the Ontario Historical Society, at Windsor, June 2nd, 1904.

7

8 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

such time as their sachems became disturbed and divided by party
strife. One party thereupon went north through the country of the
Michigans, and crossed into Canada, at Boweeting, now known as
Sault Ste. Marie, settling down on the north shore of Lake Huron.
Not many years after the arrival of the Mississagas, the Iroquois, repre-
sented by their chief tribe, the Mohawks, came north across the Lake
Ontario and massacred the Hurons, possessing themselves of their
hunting-grounds. Coming into contact with the Mississagas, the
Mohawks massacred small parties of them, and endeavored to drive
them off. It being a matter of life and death to the Mississagas, they
held ,a great council of war, and decided to attack the Mohawks, and, if
possible, to drive them away. A party of Mohawks was entrenched
at an island in lower Georgian Bay, afterwards known as Pequah-
koondebaminis, or the Island of Skulls. The Mississagas surrounded
and made great slaughter of them, the island taking its name from this
circumstance. The remainder of the Mohawks were compelled to
retreat eventually, but being a fierce and warlike tribe they resisted
stubbornly. The Mississagas then advanced up what is now the
Severn River to Shunyung, or Lake Simcoe, stopping at Machickning,
which means Fish Fence, at the narrows between Lake Simcoe and Lake
Couchiching,, in order to get a supply of food. Parts of the fence
remain to this day. There they received reinforcements, and making
preparations for a campaign, divided into two parties. The main body
proceeded along the portage, now called Portage Road, to Balsam Lake ;
the other party went south to Toronto. After various skirmishes the
Mohawks continued their retreat down the valley of the Otonabee, or
Trent, to where they were settled in numerous villages along the River
Otonabee, and on Rice Lake. They made their first real stand at
Nogojiwanong, which was the original name of the town of Peter-
borough, meaning the place at the end of the rapids; Katchewanook,
above the present village of Lakefield, meaning the beginning of the
rapids. A sharp skirmish took place here upon what is now known
as Cemetery Point, the Mohawks being worsted and retreating farther
down the river, making, however, a determined stand at the mouth of
the river, while the Mississagas encamped at Onigon, now known as
Campbelltown ; the word Onigon meaning in Mississaga, " the pulling-
up of stakes," because the Mississagas, coming too closely upon tihe
entrenched Mohawks, as they found when they had made their encamp-
ment, pulled up their stakes and retreated farther up the river. After

THE COMING OF THE MISSISSAGAS. 9

great preparation, an attack was made by the Mississagas, both, by land
and water, ,and the Mohawks were driven, after a battle, in which no
less than one thousand warriors were slain, down Rice Lake to what
is now known as Roche's Point. Great quantities of bones and flint
arrow-heads ,are found at the site of this battle, even to this day. At
Roche's Point there was a Mohawk village, in front of the former site
of which is a mound in the shape of a serpent, and having four smaller
mounds about its head ,and body in the forms of turtles. These mounds
are a pictorial representation of Mohawk totems placed there by the
Mississagas in memory of the occurrence and of the Mohawks. It has
been supposed by some to mean more than this, but my father has so
stated it.

The Mohawks fought well, but the Mississagas were just as good.
An attack having been made upon this village the Mohawks were com-
pelled once more to retreat. The Mohawks then fled to Quegeeging, or
Cameron's Point, at the foot of Rice Lake, where great numbers of
weapons and bones have since been found, and were again fiercely
attacked by the Mississagas, who compelled them to beat a further
retreat down the river to Onigaming, the famous carrying-place, where
the Murray Canal now is, being the portage across from Lake Ontario
into the Bay of Quinte, and from there into their own country. The
Mississagas rested at Onigaming, and waited for the detachment from
Toronto to join them. Before pursuing the main body of the Mohawks
further after the attack at Cameron's Point, a party of the Mississagas
went up country to a lake called Ohuncall,* in Madoc,, north Of Trenton,
where a party of Mohawks dwelt, and wiped them out. The lake being
small, the fish fed on human flesh, and became very savage, so much
so that the Indians came to hold them in dread.

,It being known that the Iroquois would never rest until they should
return and attack the Mississagas, and, perhaps, at a disadvantage to
the Mississagas, the latter decided to advance against the Mohawks
and the Iroquois generally, beyond the Great Lake. They came upon
them at their fort on the Mohawk River, and laid siege to it. After
a long time the Mohawks, who resisted with great bravery, sent out
two old men to see if peace could not be made, it being a pity that two
brave enemies should fight till both were upon the point of extermina-
tion. It was evident, however, that there could be no certainty of

* Hog Lake, or Moira Lake, is in Huntingdon, near the south end of Madoc township.
Perhaps this is the lake referred to.

10 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

peace for the future, since the Iroquois, as well as the Mississagas chil-
dren, would surely take up the quarrel and continue it. It was decided
by treaty, therefore, that the children of the Mohawk and Mississagas
warriors should be given and taken in intermarriage, and in this way
peace was assured for the future. The Mississagas then returned, and
seeing that the land conquered by them from the Mohawks, who had
dispossessed the Hurons, was full of game and an excellent hunting-
ground, they came down from Lake Huron and settled permanently in
the valley of the Otonabee, or Trent, and along the St. Lawrence, as
far east as Brockville. They thus extended from Lake Huron to
Brockville, in the east, and in the west where the Credit Indians live,
a tribe of the same race, from Toronto to Lake Erie. The British
Government subsequently recognized the claims of the Mississagas to
this country, and the eastern bands were gathered together at Nana-
bojou, or Hiawatha,* on Rice Lake; at Chemong, near Peterborough;
and at Scugog, near Port Perry. Hiawatha is not Mississaga, the
Mississaga name for Rice Lake being Pamadusgodayong, meaning
Lake of Plains, from the fact that when the Mississagas first came
down to the mouth of the river, the southern shore of Rice Lake oppo-
site appeared to be flat since it had been cleared of forest, being the
corn-fields of the Mohawks. Chemong is a corruption of Oskigimong,
and refers to the boat^ shape of the lake. Scugog means shallow water.

After the great war of the American Revolution, the Mohawks, who
had been allies of the British, and for that reason had had tojeave the
United States, came over to Canada and asked the Mississagas to allow
them to settle ,at Grand River and the Bay of Quinte. The British
Government bought both reservations for the Mohawks from their
allies — the Mississagas — and settled them there as they desired.

In closing my remarks I would like to call your attention to the
Indians at Moose Point on Georgian Bay. Last winter my son and I
were at Parry Sound, where we met some of the Indians dwelling at
Moose Point, who had war medals, but no land or annuity. These
Indians are the descendants of those who came with Tecumseh, and
afterwards did not dare go back. I am sure that if their case was
presented to the Government they would get either land or annuity like
ourselves.

* Nanabojou, Manabuzhoo, or Nanaboozhoo, is an Algonkin word. Hiawatha is of
Iroquois origin.

t Boat ? Chemong is usually interpreted as " canoe."

THE FIRST INDIAN LAND GRANT IN MALDEN. 11

I solemnly declare this to be the tradition of the Mississagas, as
given me by word of mouth by my father, Paudash, and by my grand-
father Cheneebeesh.

Declared before me at Peter- Y ,«, \ ^

u L-. J.L* 'aoji. • j £ (Sd.) CHIEF ROBT. PAUDASH,

borough, this 28th day of

-,.- Chief of the Mississagas

May, 1904.

,0 , v at Pamadusgodayong.

(Sd.) HAMPDEN BURNHAM, A1 /OI, N

. ~ . . Also (Sd.) JOHNSON PAUDASH.

A Commissioner, etc.

NOTE.— While it would be obviously improper to impute anything like a want of
faith in the sincerity of Chief Paudash in the foregoing declaration, it would be misleading
not to point out to the reader that the Otonabee Serpent Mound is, most undoubtedly, the
work of a people who occupied the soil long before the coming of the Mississagas. We
have to thank the Chief, nevertheless, for his courtesy in communicating to Mr. Burnham
the story of the belief as it is entertained by the Mississagas of to-day. Chief Paudash is
the very worthy and intelligent head of the Mississaga Band now residing at Hiawatha,
on Rice Lake.— D. B.

THE FIRST INDIAN LAND GRANT IN MALDEN.
BY C. W. MARTIN, U. S. VICE-CONSUL, AMHERSTBURG.

I appreciate very highly the privilege of participating in this very
interesting meeting, and as a representative of the nation across the
river, sprung from the loins of Great Britain, I bring to you a cordial
greeting from that majestic sister of Saxon blood, with which the
hatchet of war is, please God, buried. No cause of quarrel, I believe
and hope, can ever be otherwise than truly out of proportion to the
vaster causes of affection and accord.

Of the causes that led to the trouble between Great Britain and
the colonies, that resulted in their independence, and later to the War
of 1812, the present generation is not responsible, and the bitterness
and strife of those times is now replaced by feelings of love and har-
mony. We can appreciate your reverence for the memory of the
distinguished soldiers of Great Britain and Canada,

Your illustrious General Brock, who fell at Queenston Heights;
your Major Muir, that soldier-historian; Major Richardson, Major

* Read at Annual Meeting of Ontario Historical Society, Windsor, June 2nd, 1904.

12 ONTAEIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Reynolds, Colonel St. George, Captain Barclay, and many others who
were identified with this particular locality.

You can understand our regard for the memory of General Har-
rison, General Cass, Colonel McArthur, Major V,an Home, Captain
Snelling, Commodore Perry, and a long list of other gallant men who
fought so valiantly in the service of the United States.

Many of you share with us our belief in the incapacity of General
Hull, and do not approve of the methods of warfare employed by
General Proctor. Each nation has just reason to be proud of the
achievements of its people.

The mistakes were few considering the exigencies of the times, and
to-night we feel like casting the broad mantle of charity over them.
How different the conditions in this locality at the present time to
those existing during the troublous days, say,, from 1780 to 1815;
where now are thriving cities and towns, highly cultivated farms, with
fine houses, ample barns, and outbuildings, peopled with a peaceful,
prosperous, educated community, there was an almost unbroken wilder-
ness, peopled only by Indians, ,a few hardy adventurous white men,
loyal to the King, and unwilling to live under any other Government,
and the soldiers of the crown. Those were, indeed, stormy times.

When asked to prepare a paper for this meeting of the " Ontario
Historical Society " I readily accepted the invitation, believing that
it would be an easy task. It is not difficult to find material for an his-
torical paper upon this locality; but upon a careful investigation I
found that any historical question in connection with the War of
1812, viewed and presented from an American standpoint, would be
at variance with the views held by the descendants of the makers of
history on this western frontier.

In conversation with Mr. C. M. Burton, President of the " Michigan
Pioneer and Historical Society," in Detroit, a few days ago, I men-
tioned that the first grant of land for what is now the Township of
Maiden was made by the Huron and Ottawa Indians, on June 7th,
1784, to British officers or fighters, who had been associated with them
in the recent war, namely, Alexander McKee, William Caldwell,
Charles McCormack, Robin Eurphleet, Anthony St. Martin, Mathew
Elliott, Henry Bird, Thomas McKee, and Simon Girty, and that the
grant was afterwards confirmed by the crown.

He said that I was in error — that there was a prior grant by the
Indians to Lieut. Jacob .Schiefflin, of the British Army, but that the

THE FIRST INDIAN LAND GRANT IN MALDEN. 13

grant was not confirmed by the crown on account of some irregularities.
Even the Indians themselves who signed the deed objected to its con-
firmation when they became sober.

Lieut. Schiefflin, however, did not relinquish his claim without a
long and determined effort to have it held valid. The matter led to
much correspondence, and was the subject of a thorough investigation.

Mr. Burton was kind enough to permit a copy to be made of his
copy that was made from the original, which he had in his possession
at one time, and will, perhaps, be of interest :

DETROIT, 16th October, 1783.

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, That we, the principal village
chiefs, and war chiefs of the Ottawa nation, residing near Detroit,
for and in consideration of our affection and esteem which we the
said chiefs have and bear unto Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin, of the District
of Detroit, as also for the better support, livelihood, and preferment
of him, the said Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin, have given, granted, delineated,
feoffed, and confirmed, and by these presents, do give, grant, alien,
feoff, and confirm unto the said Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin, his heirs and
assigns, all that tract of land of seven miles in front, and seven miles
in depth, bearing the same width throughout, and lying and situate
on the south side of the Detroit Kiver, and opposite the island called
the Isle Aux Bois Blanc, near the mouth of the said river, bounded
on the front by the Detroit Kiver, on the rear by unlocated lands, on
the north-east side by unlocated lands; along Lake Erie the front of
said tract is partly bounded by Lake Erie. Together with all and
singular lands, tenements, meadows, pastures, feedings, woods, trees,
underwoods, commons of pastures ways, paths, passages, waters,
water-courses, easements, profits, commodities, royalties,, privileges,
franchises, liberties, advantages, emoluments, hereditaments, and
appurtenances, whatsoever to the said tract of land and premises hereby
mentioned and intended to be granted and confirmed unto the said
Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin as aforesaid, or any part and parcel thereof,
belonging to or in any wise appertaining or therewithal commonly held,
used, occupied or enjoyed or accepted,, reputed, taken or known, as part
or parcel of or belonging to the same, and reversion and reversions, or
remainder, rents, services, issues, and profits of all and singular, the
estate, right, title, interest, property claim, or demand whatsoever of
as, the said chiefs of and to the said capital, lands, tenements, and
premises, and of in and to, every part and parcel thereof:

14: ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

To HAVE AND TO HOLD the said capital, lands, tenements, heredita-
ments, and all and singular other the premises hereby granted, and
confirmed or mentioned, or intended so to be, them or their appurten-
ances under the said Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin, his heirs and aligns, for
the only proper use and behoof, of the said Lieut. Jacob Schieiflin, his
heirs and assigns forever, and the said chiefs for themselves, their
nations, their heirs, and successors, do covenant, grant, and agree, to
and with the said Lieut. Jacob Schiefflin, his heirs and assigns, that
they shall, and lawfully may from henceforth, from time to time, and
at all times peaceably and quietly, have, hold, use, occupy,, possess, and
enjoy the said capital, lands, tenements, hereditaments, and premises,
hereby given and confirmed, with their and every of their appurten-
ances, free,, clear, and fully discharged, or well and sufficiently saved,
kept harmless ,and undiminished, of, from and against all former and
other gifts, grants, bargains, sales, jointures, feoffments, dowers, estates,
entails, rents, rent charges, statutes, judgments, recognizances, execution,
statute merchant, and of staple extents, and of, from and against all and
other uses, troubles, charges, and encumbrances whatsoever, had done
or suffered, or to be had done or suffered, by them, or we, the said chiefs
of the Ottawa nation, their heirs, successors or assigns, or any other
person or pers6ns carefully claiming or to claim, by, from or under
them, or any of them.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, we, the several chiefs, have hereunto affixed
our hands and seals, at Detroit, the 13th day of October, 1783, one thou-
sand seven hundred and eighty-three:

Sealed and delivered in

presence of witnesses :

CICOT,

FRANCOIS LAFONTAINE,

ARCHIBALD THOMSON,

J. PORTIEB BEN AC.

DAVID GRAY,

KENITCHENINE ..(Seal) Eagle Tribe.

NECANIGO ...... " Fork.

NEGIG x " Sturgeon.

EOGTJASH " Sturgeon.

CHEMENINTONA . " Sturgeon.

ASSOGAWSO " Bear.

OKILHAVANAN . . " Wolf.

You will, of course, have noticed that the description in this grant
is in some particulars ambiguous, but taken in its entirety it is easily
understood. It lacks nothing in legal form, and is probably the first
conveyance of land in South Essex, as it is prior to the grant men-
tioned in Mr. C. C. James' " Early History of the Town of Amherst-
burg," by about eight months.

JOURNAL OF A JOURNEY

From Sandwich to York in the Summer of 1806.*
BY CHAS. Arams, STRABANE.

Friday, the 27th of June, left home for York with my brothers,
James and Alexander, who accompanied me to River Ruscom; the
bridge over the River Puce we found very bad; near the Belle River
we saw two deer out in the lake; James went to Labalines, on the
river and told Indians that were there, who came and killed them both ;
the buck they shot as he was swimming, .and overtook the doe with a
canoe and killed her with a spear. Arrived at Belle River, I
think, after 2 o'clock and dined there; arrived at River Thames at
sunset, and had some difficulty to get my horse over the bridge, at the
first forkf of the Thames, as it was very miry on each side ; rode after
it was night to get to Mrs. Sterling's, where I supped and slept. From
Pike's Creek to entrance of the River Thames is a distance of about
tAventy miles ; the road passes along the lakeside, not settled anywhere,
but in some of the small rivers.

Saturday, the 28th. — In the morning left Mrs. Sterling's; break-
fasted at Mr. McCrea's, and dined and fed my horse at Mr. Traxel-
lers' a few miles farther ; forded the river at Mr. Wm. McCrea's, the
rapids, which was a little more than knee-deep, and arrived at the Mora-
vian Town before sunset. This town, I think, is about thirty miles
from the entrance of the river, finely Jsituated on a high bank, on the
north side of the river; the opposite side of the river the soil is better
and is what the Indians cultivate; along the settlement from the
entrance of the river to this the wheat on both sides had a good appear-
ance; the beginning of the settlement the inhabitants are Canadians,:}:
but higher up are British, Dutch, and other nations. Got a guide,
Joseph, a young Moravian Indian, to take me to the Pinery ; left this
town Sunday after 11 o'clock, and arrived at Mouncey Town before
sunset, which is about twenty-one or twenty-two miles ; here I got corn
for my horse and rode afterwards to Boyez', which is about two, miles

* From Judge R. Woods, Chatham. t Baptiste Creek. £ French Canadians.

15

16 ONTABIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

more. The road from Moravian Town to this is very bad; a bridle
road, made by the Mouncy Indians last winter, and very hilly, so
much so that we had to get off our horses nearly twenty times, if not
more, to descend and ascend them, being so steep; we passed several
great windfalls. The road on the south side, I believe, is better, but
longer, and there you pass a few houses ; but on this side not one — but
those mentioned at Mouncey Town. Slept and supped at Boyez', where
I was treated by him ,and his wife with great politeness and hospitality.
On Monday morning, June 30th, after breakfasting and offering some-
thing to Boyez for staying there all night, which he would not take,
left his house and arrived at Mr. Allen's, a distance of about eight
miles, I think before nine o'clock ; from Boyez' to the beginning of the
Pinery is not more than seven miles. In coming from Boyez' to Allen's
I forded the River Thames four times; the first mill is what is called
Brigham's, which is a saw-mill, but is now in law, as Allen claims it.
The next is Allen's, which is another saw-mill; all these mills are fine
mill seats, as the fall of water is great, the banks being very high. Mr.
Allen has a most valuable and beautiful tract of land here, particularly
the valley, which they call the flats; these places nature has prepared
for cultivation, requiring nothing but fencing; as there is no clearing
nor ditching necessary. This is called the Township of Delaware; I
forgot to say that from Boyez', I understood it was called twelve miles
to Colonel Talbot's settlement on Lake Erie.

Remained two days at Mr. Allen's, where I was very hospitably
treated. My guide, Joseph, returned . . .* after I arrived at Mr. Allen's
by him I wrote to my father; here he showed me some lead that had
been extracted from ore found on his land there; and from what he
said I suppose the ore to be pretty rich.t Wednesday, July 2nd, early in
the morning, after breakfast at his house on the hill, left his place
with Senica, his son, to come to York ;i from this, to the last house in
this settlement along the road, is seven miles (about three miles from
Allen's mills are Druillard's mills), then; from the end of the settle-
ment to Dorchester is eighteen miles without any settlement along the
road ; part or the whole of this is called Township of London. About
12 o'clock to-day we stopped on a small island in the river, and there
baited our horses1 and dined ourselves. This island, I suppose, to be
six or seven miles from the last house we passed in Delaware ; at nine
miles, which is half-way, there is a remarkable tree in the middle

* Indistinct word.

t The ore here spoken of was doubtless from some boulder of the glacial period.

JOURNAL OF A JOURNEY. 17

of the road, pretty large; near this place we met a gentleman from
Genessee going to Detroit, who, at my request, said he would call and
tell my father where he met me. The season being dry the road was
very good ; passed through the Dorchester settlement, which! consists of
four houses and a very good saw-mill; from this to Arnold's mill in
Dorchester is ten miles ; the pinery ,at Dorchester is a poor one ; owing
to the bad quality of the pine, here and at all these saw-mills, there is
a great quantity of lumber that they could not take to Detroit, owing
to the lowness of the water. In Oxford there is a settlement along the
road for about eight miles. The road is made on the concession line,
and on each side of the road are settlers, even to the 2nd and 3rd con-
cession ; in this settlement there is a Methodist meeting-house. There
is also ,a small tan-yard and some good houses ; the soil is in general not
very good, being mostly pine woods. After passing the front of the
last farm, which is Hoskins', the road for York turns off to the right ;
the other goes on straight along the concession ,a little ways, and' falls
off to nothing. The people of this place are supplied with goods, which
come from the head of the lake,* which are transported in wagons.
From the end of the settlement to Campfield's is eight miles, but in
going these eight miles we pass two houses; from there to Cooly's is
nine miles more ; this makes in all sixty we came to-day. We arrived
here about sunset and slept here, and our horses were fed in excellent
pasture ; in the morning he would mot charge us anything, but I gave
him 4 shillings ; he said he had seen me at Sandwich, or at Detroit ; this
place is Burf ord. Left his house early Thursday, the 3rd ; from there
to Capt. Malery's is six miles ; this gentleman is chosen representative
for the District of London. He has a very good house, which is very
well situated; from his place there's a road that goes to Long Point,
which is about thirty miles ; from Capt. Malery's to where we forded
the Grand River is ten miles more. The first house we see on the
Grand River is an Indian store, kept by him ; from his mansion house
to Mr. Samuel Allen's is one mile ; here we slept ; from this to the
Grand River is an excellent road, the country being plains, but not
much settled. On this river the Indians have a mill ; this is a beautiful
river settled mostly by the natives. There are many inhabitants here
who have bought their lands about here from Capt. Brant and his
nation; but have leases for them only, which is for 999 years, -so I
understand. From where we forded the Grand River to Westbrook's is
six miles ; this is also plains ; then we rode eight miles more and passed

* The head of Lake Ontario.
2

18 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

through what is called the Grand River swamp, ,and got to Vanderlip's ;
then three miles farther to St. John's mills. This part is called the
mountain which, indeed, appeared to me to be of a very great height;
this part is well settled and with great improvements. On the road I
saw two fields belonging to the same man, in which there were 184 acres
of wheat sown, which appeared to be very good. In the valley, and about
the place, I wasi told it was very well settled. St John's is called the
head of the lake; here the road to York and Niagara leave one an-
other ; this mill is an overshot grist-mill ; them we descended the hill
and came to Hatt's mills, which is on the same stream ; it's small, but
has a great fall. This is also an overshot mill, and one of the finest
mills in all this part of the country ; the whole works gping by water ;
it's four and a half storeys high, the lower partly of stypie ; has two pair
of stones ; the running works covered, and where the water goes through
on each side is stone ; has four bolts, which go by water ; a f anning-mill,
up to be bolted is ,a machine, which contains about 150 ps. leather;
has also another f anning-mill ; the flour after being ground is taken
up by a machine that throws it on the floor upstairs,, where there is an-
other machine that turns it around, and prepares it for the bolt by cool-
ing; all this machinery goes by water. What conveys the flour
up to be bolted is a machine, which contains1 about 150 ps. leather;
they take up about a handful each of the flour by one channel and go
down by another, and throw it on the floor and return for more ; this
machine keeps going when the mill does.* There is also a machine, by
which the wheat falls from up-stairs, where it is stored, into the hopper,
and when there is a certain number of bushels in the hopper stops of
itself.

There is also a packing machine that packs the flour in barrels,
which also goes by water; this mill continually goes and still cannot
grind all the wheat and grain raised about that place. I forgot to mention,
by a screw the man lifts the mill-stone and turns it of himself ; and it
is then ready to pick without difficulty ; this mill was built by a young
man, who afterwards built mills for Messrs. Hamilton and Cartwright.
From Hatt's mill, about thirteen miles farther, is a grist-mill and saw-
mill ; then we pass a fulling-mill ; this country is very hilly, but gener-
ally well settled and improved ; after that we passed Hopkins' mills —
two grist-mills and one saw-mill — and then ait the head of the lake,
where Capt. Brant lives, who has (a fine house; here we lodged and

* These are now familiarly known as conveyers and elevators, but not supposed to
have been in use so early.

JOURNAL OF A JOUKNEY. 19

slept at Augustus Bates'. Friday, 4th July, from Augustus Bates' ,( at
head of lake to 12-Mile Creek, is seven miles. This is called 12-Mile
Creek, because twelve miles from government house, on head lake,
where another Bates lives; but this last mentioned Bates is five miles
nearer York; in going from this Bates to the government house you
have to cross the bridge, which is over the isthmus of Burlington Bay.
Stopped and baited our horses at 12-Mile Creek ; here the-re was a cabin,,
and in it a very fine woman ; her husband, she said, was going to build
a mill on this creek lower down; then from 12-Mile Creek to 16-Mile
Creek is four miles more ; from that to about the middle of the plains,
where the roads going to York separate, then to the upper and lower
roads is seven miles more; the lower road is the right-hand road; I
came by the upper one; where the roads separate is a tree marked 23
miles, which is that number of miles from government house, where
Bates lives ; from that tree to the River Credit is about one mile, which
is a most beautiful, rapid river, with a stony bottom, now not more
than two or three feet deep, where we forded it, and a small island in
it ; the banks very high indeed, but not very near the river ; the valley
here most beautiful; from this fine, little river to the River Humber
is ten or eleven miles; about this river is a pinery and variety of pine
trees — the Norwegian, which produces the pitch ; the yellow also ; there
are also cedar trees, the white birch, and the hemlock — on this river,
which has its banks very high, although the river is small. There is a
saw-mill on the river. From this place to York is eight miles; on all
this road you pass but two houses — Adjutant McGill's, about four miles
from York, and a house before you get to the Humber. Along this road
there are several high and steep hills. In the morning we saw) a porcu-
pine that had been lately killed. Arrived at York in the afternoon.
The land from head of the lake to this was purchased from the Indians
last winter, and a road is partly to be laid out from here to there, but no
lands to be given unless they clear the front of the lot and make the
road; there are seventy lots already taken on these conditions.

In the afternoon, yesterday, I had the pleasure of arriving here,
and finding my uncle in very good health, after a pleasant journey
through the woods, who immediately invited me to stay with him. I am
quite happy that I came by that road, for I am now much better
acquainted with the country than I could be from information. The
only disagreeable part of the road to travel is from the Moravian Town
to the Pinery, and the head of the lake to this, on account of its not
being settled, and the roads bad; but government last winter extin-

20 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

guished the Indian title to the land between the head of the lake and
this, and have laid out a road, which will sure be made, as no lots will
be given but to those who will make the road in front of their lots.

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS.*
BY COL. E. CRUIKSHANK.

John Richardson, the author of the following letters, was born in
Portsoy, in Banffshire, in 1755, and emigrated to Canada before he
had attained his twentieth year. Soon after his arrival he became
a clerk in the services of Ellice & Company, merchants and fur-traders,
at Montreal. In 1778 he was engaged by John Porteous as supercargo
of the privateer Vengeance, which had been equipped by an association
of loyalists at New York. The successful cruises of that vessel have
been described by Mr. Henry R. Howland, in the American Historical
Review for January, 1902. Wihen the City of New York was finally
evacuated by its British garrison, Richardson returned to Montreal, and
was received as a partner into the firm of Robert Ellice & Company.
Upon the dissolution of that house a few years later he entered into
partnership with Thomas and John Forsyth, fellow-countrymen from
Aberdeen, in the firm of "Forsyth, Richardson & Co.," general mer-
chants and fur-traders, which speedily secured a leading position in the
commercial life of that city. Until his death, nearly fifty years later,
Richardson was identified with almost every public movement of any
importance, for the promotion of the welfare of its inhabitants. His
name has been coupled with those of Peter McGill and George Moffat
as the three most eminent citizens of that day. In provincial politics
he soon became an active and influential member of the " English
Party," and with Joseph Frobisher, was elected to represent the East
Ward of Montreal in the first Parliament of Lower Canada. During
the session of 1795-6 he secured the passage of a bill authorizing the
construction of a canal connecting Montreal with Lachine, but this
work was not actually begun until July 17th, 1821, when Richardson
himself turned the first sod. He was elected President of the com-
pany, which then undertook and completed that much-needed enter-
prise. It has, however, been asserted that Richardson's singleness of

* Read at the Annual Meeting of the Ontario Historical Society, Windsor, June
2nd, 1904.

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 21

9

and fear of being reproached with self-seeking actually proved
detrimental to the best interests of the community. The canal ought
to have been carried down to Hochelaga, through what is now Craig
Street, but he opposed the project lest it should be said that he promoted
it for the sake of enhancing the value of his own property, which lay
in the Quebec suburbs. He was one of the commissioners appointed
to oversee the removal of the old walls of the city in 1802, and was
nominated as ,a member of the Legislative Council, by Sir James Craig,
in 1808. He so far enjoyed the confidence of that officer that several
of the famous letters of John Henry, which afterwards were enumer-
ated among the causes for the declaration of war by the United States
in 1812, were addressed to the Governor-General under cover to Rieh-
ardson at Montreal from different towns in New England. It is
pretty well established that he was the .author of the well-known " Let-
ters of Veritas," in which both the civil administration and military
conduct of Sir George Prevost were ably and mercilessly assailed, and
by which the views of many subsequent writers upon that period have
been strongly, and, perhaps, unduly influenced. He was one of the
commissioners who superintended the construction of the monument to
Lord Nelson. He was a director of the first Savings Bank established
in Montreal, and Chairman of the Committee, which framed the articles
of incorporation for the Bank of Montreal, in 1817. He served as a
justice of the peace for the District of Montreal, and as a trustee for
the improvement of the highway to Lachine, then a highly important
link in the communication with western Canada. He was an active
member of the committee which purchased the land upon which the
General Hospital was afterwards built, and became Chairman of Com-
mittee appointed to oversee its construction. After its completion he
was immediately elected President of the Board of Directors. Soon
after his death the " Richardson wing " of the Hospital was built as
the most fitting memorial of a long, active, and useful life. A tablet
on its front bears the following inscription:

" This building was erected A.D. 1832 to commemorate the public
and private virtues of the Honorable John Richardson, a distin-
guished merchant of this city, and member of the Executive and
Legislative- Councils of the Province. He was first President
of the hospital, and a liberal contributor to its foundation and
support. He was born at Portsoy, North Britain, and died on
the 18th May, 1831, aged 76 years/'

22 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

The chief purpose of the journey described in these letters was to
supervise the construction of a schooner to be employed by his firm on
Lake Huron and Michigan. This vessel, named the Nancy, became
the property of the North- West Fur Company, when Richardson's
firm and other Montreal houses amalgamated their interests, or, as we
say now, formed a " trust/' under that name. During the War of
1812 she was hired as a transport by the British Government, and was
ultimately destroyed by her crew on the 14rth of August, 1814, in the
mouth of the Nottawasaga River to prevent her f mm falling into the
hands of the American squadron on Lake Huron. | Immediately after
its formation the firm of Forsyth, Richardson & Company seized the
earliest opportunity to protest against the prospective evacuation of
the British military post on the lakes, which they foresaw must lead
to the loss of the greater part of the local fur-trade. In conjunction with
McTavish, Frobisher & Co. and Todd, McGill & Co., of Montreal, they
prepared a memorial to Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe, dated at
Montreal on the 9th of December, 1791,, urging that a new
line of demarcation should be negotiated between Upper Canada
and the United States, following the heights of land divid-
ing the streams flowing into the lakes, and the St. Law-
rence, from those falling into the Atlantic and the Mississippi, which
would leave those posts in British territory and secure to Canadian
merchants the North-West fur-trade, which they estimated to be then
worth £200,000 sterling annually. This they followed up by a second
memorial, dated on April 23rd, 1792, in which they suggested that
if no alteration in the boundary could be hoped for, at least an agree-
ment might be arranged for a "neutral reciprocity of trade with the
Indians," which they argued "would be much in our favor, because
there would then remain within our confines not one-tenth part of the
trade (the North-West excepted) that would be on the other side."

From 1776 to 1779, John Porteous, to whom these letters were
written, had resided in the City of New York, but his name appears,
first, among the signers of " A memorial of merchants and traders from
Montreal to the Great Carrying Place on Lake Superior, and the
interior country, commonly called the North or North- West," addressed
to Governor Haldinrand, dated May llth, 1780, and also signed by
such men of weight as Simon McTavish, Benjamin Frobisher, Todd &
McGill, and Adam Lymburner. About 1788 or 1789 he removed from
Montreal to Little Falls, in the Mohawk Valley, formerly known as

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. V6

Ellioe's Mills, where he built a flour-mill, and acted as agent for Alex-
ander Ellice, who owned a large tract of land in the vicinity.

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.
At Little Falls, KY.

OSWEGO, 31st May, 1789.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I arrived here ,at half-past six this morning in
22 hours from Kingston, being ,all night upon the water, and by a shift
of wind and getting embayed in an inaccessible shore beyond the 9-mile
point from hence was in some danger. I was 6 days from Montreal
to Kingston. The people in the new settlements are starving for pro-
visions, and pouring in crowds to your quarter for a supply. I hope
they may be allowed to obtain and bring them, although I much doubt
it. A quantity of flour has, however, I find gone past to Niagara.

Parson Stuart will probably draw on you or J (oseph) E (llice) &
Co. for what stands due him on our books, above £500, or, perhaps, for
more. Please honor his drafts and place them to debit of J. E. & Co.

If you could procure 2 .six or eight-gallon kegs of good pickled oysters,
either now or at a more favorable season, and 2 kegs of Bogart's or
Harris' small biscuits, 50 or 56-lb. each, it will oblige the gentlemen
here and me much by sending them in some bateau coming this way.
The half is for Capt. Partridge, 5th Regt., commanding here, and the
other for Capt. Bunbury, same regt., at Kingston, to whom direct them,
noting the cost, and they will reimburse us in Canada. They are very
good fellows. I beg you'll occasionally send some newspapers to Capt.
Partridge, who can forward them to the other when they are read. A
few lemons would also be an acquisition with the biscuit and oysters.

I am in a Schenectady bateau raised a streak. (I have three
Frenchmen, three Englishmen, or rather Irishmen, good tractable fel-
lows, and the master carpenter. ) I shall return this way again in
September, when I shall again write you, and would be glad then, or
at Niagara, to hear how you go on. I write Mr. Ellice by this con-
veyance, who, I suppose, is yet in your quarter. I beg my kindest
respects to the ladies at the house, who, I suppose, found their jaunt
everything they could wish. I shall find this a most fatiguing one, as
I do not stop even to boil a tea-kettle, except at night, and sometimes
not then; I see the impropriety of night expeditions. If ever an
accident befalls me it will be by presuming with a fair wind, which
creates an irresistible anxiety to be at the end of my journey.

Wishing you all happiness, believe me,

Tours most sincerely,

JOHN RICHARDSON.

24 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

The same quantity of oysters, biscuits, and lemons, send for Joseph
Forsyth also, who now resides at Kingston.

(Endorsed) " Letter, J. Richardson,

Oswego, 31st May, 1789,
Rec'd., 5th June, wrote
him the 9th."

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.
At Little Falls, N.Y.

FORT ERIE, 14th June, 1789.

DEAR SIR, — My last was from Oswego, of the 31st ulto. Wind
prevented my departing thence till 11 that night, when it abating, I pro-
ceeded all night, and the weather continuing moderate, reached Niagara
the afternoon of the 3rd, so that I was in time to communicate the infor-
mation of the King's recovery previous to the solemnization of the anni-
versary of his birth. The news, you may believe, was pleasing, and
it is a circumstance somewhat curious that I have been the bearer of the
first advices of that happy event and the confirmation of it throughout a
considerable- part of this Province.

The distresses of this settlement for provisions have been great, and
had it not been for the humane assistance of Col. Hunter, and the
uncommon plenty of fish, half the people must literally have starved.
Assistance has also been .afforded by the arrival of many boats from
Schenectady upon a pretence of going to the Genesee. Through that
channel at least 200 bbls. have arrived. Mr. Stedman left this for
England via Montreal .about a month ago, having lost the use of one
leg and thigh entirely by the rheumatism. He has left his affairs here
in charge of his nephew, Philip Stedman, Junr. He will have occa-
sion to buy a number of cattle that arrive from the States, and there
being no hard money here the mode of payment, of course, becomes
difficult He wished permission to draw on you, but knowing that
you would have no means but by drawing on England, and that you
would principally be up at the Falls (Little Falls, N.Y.), where you
could not readily attend to the negotiation of bills, all I could assure
him was that I would write you to take up his bills on Robt. Ellice &
Co., that might be presented to you if it was suitable to your conveni-
ence. I, therefore, request you will do this either yourself or through
the medium of J. Robinson & Co., as you can reimburse yourself by
drawing on Messrs P(hyn) E(llice) and I(nglis), to be charged to
R. E. & Co., advising each of the same.

I arrived here this afternoon after a detention longer at Niagara
than I intended. It is, however, consolatory that our loss here will
be less than we had reason to apprehend. I can form no judgment of

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 25

returns at Detroit yet. Phyn & Ellice' s little vessel is here and ready
loaded for departure. If the wind comes fair in the morning I shall
go in her, if not proceed round in my boat, which has now eight hands,
so that in good nights I can keep watch and watch and be still going
forward. Mr. Park, of Detroit, I understand is married to Therese
Gouin. I enclose a letter for Mr. Ellice, thinking it is probable he is
still in your quarter. George Forsyth has been much afflicted with the
ague; he joins in compliments. I request my kind respects to the
ladies, in which he also joins. He came up with me thus far for a
little exercise. Believe me, with most sincere regard.

Dear Sir,
Your very humble servant,

JOHN RICHARDSON.
Mr. John Porteous.

(Endorsed) Letter from John Richardson,
Fort Erie, 14th June, 1789.
Rec'd. 5th July.

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

DETROIT, 10th July, 1789.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I was agreeably surprised the other day at
receiving your letter of the 9th June in answer to mine from Oswego.
The expeditious progress of your works is pleasing, but the scarcity of
provisions seems universal and distressing. I am happy to hear of the
safe return of Mr. Ellice and the ladies, who, before this reaches you,
will, no doubt, be at Montreal. I thank you for your attention to the
oysters, etc., which will be a regale to the gentlemen of the 5th.

The troops here have not 8 days' flour in store, and none can be
had in the settlement. Some is expected from below. The wheat crop
looks here admirably, and will be cut in a month. The corn is much
injured by the grub worms and looks very ill. We go on slowly with the
building of our schooner, being disappointed in some hands. The master
carpenter turns out perfectly, to my mind, and is very ambitious to
distinguish himself. He is very anxious to get a head for the vessel,
and I wish it much .also. On this subject I write our friend Constable,
and I must request you to advise him whether it can probably be sent
either to Niagara, or even as far as Oswego, this fall, as unless that
can be effected it would not answer. I beg you will do everything in
your power to forward it by the Mohawk River without delay, and I
will write Capt. Partridge about it, which you will also do when sent.

I left Oswego at 11 p.m. of the day I wrote from thence on the
afternoon of the third day after I reached Niagara. My detention

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

was greater than I expected there; but my passage from Fort Erie
being only six days to this place, made up for it. To-morrow I depart
for Mackina, and I shall not rest much till I see it. Returns there are
said to be good, especially from the Mississippi. Here they are short,
indeed, but as the most of our customers wintered themselves, the few
packs there are have been beneficially procured. I am sorry to inform
you that Mr. Baby is dangerously ill, being far gone in a dropsy, which
there is little hopes of radically curing at his time of life., Present my
best respects to Mrs. Ellice, and believe me,

Yours most sincerely,

JOHN RICHARDSON.

Direct the box containing the head to the address of Robert Hamil-
ton, Esqr., Niagara.

Perhaps some boat going to the Genesee country would (if no better
conveyance offers), for some consideration, go down to Oswego with it

Mr. John Porteous.

(Endorsed) "Letter J. Richardson,

Detroit, 10th July, 1789.
Rec'd. 17th Augt."

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

OSWEGO, 23rd September, 1789.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I arrived here last evening in 30 hours from
Niagara without having been ashore, except just before reaching this,
to shift myself. My passages have been exceedingly fortunate, for
from here to Niagara I was little more than two days and a half ; from
Fort Erie to Detroit, 6 days; Detroit to Michilima, §l/2 days; from
thence back to Detroit, 6 days, and from Detroit to Fort Erie, 3, being
all in my boat. I wrote you from Detroit requesting the forwarding
a head for our vessel now building, which I requested Mr. Constable
to procure and send you ; but I am unhappy to learn from Capt. Partridge
that such a letter never reached you, and it gives me reason to suppose
the like fate befel that to Mr. Constable. Such being the case I have
to request you will forward the enclosed to him without delay, and when
the head arrives you will please send it to Niagara by first convey-
ance, or to this place, where I will leave directions concerning the
same. David Ramsay is now on his way to your quarters, and returns
this season. He will call on you about it, as I gave him a memo, on
the subject. He depends upon procuring a boat to come up through
some note, which Geo. Forsyth was to procure payment of at Mont-

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 27

real, and if so remit you the amount. But as that resource may prob-
ably fail him, I have to request you will advance him the means of
getting a boat, provided he will remain till the head can be got from
New York, and then take it along. He can repay the money to Geo.
Forsyth,* who will be up at Niagara, and in the meantime charge it to
R. E. & Oo. You will direct it in that case to the care of Robert
Hamilton, advising him of the same, that he may send it on without
delay. If it comes only this far, Capt. Partridge will see it taken care.
I am very anxious on this subject, as the schooner will be a perfect
masterpiece of workmanship and beauty. The expense to us will be
great, but there will be the satisfaction of her being strong and very
durable. Her floor timbers, keel, keelson, stem, and lower uttock are
oak. The transom,, stem, post, upper part of stem, upper \uttocks, top
timbers, stern timbers, beams, and knees are all red cedar. She will
carry 350 barrels./ I send the letter to Mr. Constable inclosed, as by
that means there will be less chance of miscarriage, and I beg you'll send
it down to Albany on purpose, and put it into the post-office. You'll
please write me at Montreal on the subject.

The trade of Detroit has been bad indeed. The returns of last
season are deficient beyond example. Not 1,900 packs are sent from
the-re this year, but still there is the consolation (hitherto uncommon)
that this pittance has, on the whole, been beneficially procured.
Michilima has done well, and I happy to say that poor Meldrum
has shared in it. I have made some arrangements there this year
which will procure an extension of our business in that quarter, and I
hope a safe- one — at any rate if upper country business is at all eligible
(of which there is much doubt), Micha is far preferable to Detroit, as
being more out of the way of either military or commercial interfer-
ence from the States.

Poor Baby died at Detroit about the first of August, universally
regretted. He- has not left such a Frenchman behind him. I am
sorry to say that Mr. Macomb w,as indisposed when I left it (10th
Septr.) with an intermitting fever, not, however, any way dangerous,
and I hope he is ere this restored to health and strength. The summer
has been remarkably warm there and rather sickly. The crop is mid-
dling, and according to the quantity of straw very productive, but heavy
rains in harvest have hurt much of it. The price this summer waa
60 Y(or)k — at Mich(ilimackinac) and corn, 6. The prospect for corn
is good if, from its lateness, the frost does not interfere.

I have heard of the safe arrival of Mr. Ellice and the ladies at
Montreal. Their stay with you was shorter than I expected.

A Doctor Jones, whom I saw last evening, informed me of your

* George Forsyth lies buried in St. Mark's churchyard at Niagara, where there is a
monument with the inscription : " In memory of Geo. Forsyth, who in his long residence as
a merchant and magistrate in the town was beloved for his mild manners and great worth,
died Sept. 15th, 1803, aged 52 years.

28

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

works going on rapidly. I sincerely wish they may prove beneficial,
and equal your expectations as to the workmanship. I will be happy
to hear from you on this subject. Capt. Partridge tells me you are
constant correspondents. The military gentlemen at present in this
country are so exceedingly polite and hospitable that it absolutely
interferes with my journey. The wind is now fair; I am exceedingly
anxious to avail myself of it, but an .attempt for that purpose has failed.
They insist on my staying a day, that you know at this season is very
inconvenient, as all hands are wanted towards the 25th of October.

Major Murray, 2d Bat. 60th, commands at Detroit, and is much
liked, particularly by the French. He is an honest, worthy fellow, but,
like all Murrays, eccentric. Col. 'Hunter has left Niagara, and is suc-
ceeded by Col. Harris. Capt Parr, 60th, commands at Michilima.

Present my best respects to Mrs. Ellice, and believe me, with
unfeigned esteem and regard, dear John,

Your very humble servant,

JOHN RICHARDSON.
Mr. Porteous.

(Endorsed) " Letter from John Richardson,
Oswego, 23rd Sept., 1789.
Rec'd. 6th Oct."

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

OSWEGO, 23rd September, 1789.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I wrote you already of this date, to which be re-
ferred. Mr. Valentine, the Preventive Officer here, spoke to Major
Fonda respecting a two-handed boat, which Mr. McBeath wants, and will
be obliged to you to inquire if he has procured her ; if not you will please
do it, ,and send this length with Capt. Partridge's flour and potatoes,
etc., which he wrote you about. He desires his compliments, and begs
the flour may come, if possible, this fall, otherwise not to be sent in
spring, as he will then move from hence. As much of your wheat is
grown, I understand, you'll be careful that the flour is not made from
such. The two-handed boat above mentioned is to replace the boat in
which I have performed this summer's jaunt ; she being borrowed from
Mr. McBeath, and, of course, I feel an anxiety he may get a good one.
Let her be 6 inches higher than the common ones. Mr. Valentine told
Major Fonda 3, but if she is not already built, I am persuaded this
addition will not be too much. The amount you'll charge to R. E. &
Co., and advise them thereof. I hope Fonda and Mr. Adams have made,
or will make, some payments of consequence to J. E. & Co.

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 29

The other letter principally respected a head for our vessel at
Detroit, and as I have not time to write Mr. Constable a duplicate, you
will please note to him by a conveyance dif(feren)t from that which
my letter will go by, that the one wanted, if of a size inferior to that
usually put upon a vessel of 60 tons burden, to be made by Skelling,
the figure of a lady dressed in the present fashion, and with a hat and
feather. As she will be launched this fall, it is of consequence to have
it before then, as it can be easier fixed when on the stocks, but at all
events I wish it sent on, if it should not even get beyond this.

The boat I have performed my journey in is a three-handed one,
raised 6 inches, and fitted at Detroit with two sprit sails, a jib and
lee-board. She is a most excellent sea boat, as I experienced in cross-
ing Saginaw Bay, when a gale of wind overtook me. You'll be sur-
prised to be- informed that hitherto I have beat the vessels, which hap-
pened to sail at same time. I run from this side, Saginaw Traverse, to
within 40 miles of Micha, in 29 hours, and from Detroit wharf to
Fort Erie, was going exactly 65 hours, only being the rem(ainin)g 7
either ashore or stopt at Long Point Portage.

The forts in the Upper Country are all undergoing a repair this
year, so that there appears no idea of delivering them over to Jonathan,
and to take them by force would not be an easy business for him were
he so inclined. Detroit wharf is building, Charles Morison* is seated
at Mich. ; I wish him success, but it is not now what he once experi-
enced it. He was much affected with the death of his daughter, which
happened at Montreal this summer.

Perhaps some Loyalists coming this way would bring McBeath's
boat at little or no expense, for the use of her. Wishing you all hap-
piness and success, I am,

Yours most faithfully,

JOHN RICHARDSON.

P.S. — Capt. Partridge says he has mislaid Mr. Ellice's letter, with
the acct. of .articles sent him. Please send him a copy of it, which,
with what you may forward this fall, he will pay altogether by a draft
on Montreal.

Mr. Porteous.

(Endorsed) " Letter John Richardson,

Oswego, 23rd Sept., 1789.
Rec'd. 6th Oct."

* There is a tombstone to Charles Morison at Niagara inscribed, "To the memory of
Charles Morison, a native of Scotland, who resided many years at Michilimackinac as a
merchant and magistrate, and since the cession of that post to the United States became
a British subject by election. For loyalty to his Sovereign and integrity in his dealings,
however remarkable. He died here on his way to Montreal on the 6th day of Sept., 1802,
aged 65 years.

30 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

JOHN KICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

MONTREAL, 20th Oct, 1789.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I had the pleasure of writing you from Oswego.
From that place I was 18 hours to Cataraqui, and from thence three days
to this place. Our hurry at this season is extreme. In a few days it
will abate, and we shall after the 25th enjoy a little relaxation. The
Loyalists' compensations are mostly all received, and we are almost
run down by them for money. It will, however, be a good business
for us, as nearly £40,000 sterling is passed to our cr(edit) in London
on that account. Part will be taken from us in goods, and we shall
have some benefit of interest on the remainder. I need not say that
it will at all times give me pleasure to hear of your welfare. I hope
your .affairs go on to your wish. We have no news here, but what, of
course, you know respecting European matters. The Grand Monarque
seems in a woeful plight. The Devil help him, say we all here. I sent
Mrs. Ellice a keg of pecans from Oswego, which I hope she received.
Make offer of my best respects to her. Mr. Ellice, the ladies, and Mr.
Eorsyth are well.

Believe me,

Dear John,
Yours most sincerely,

JOHN KICHARDSON.
Kemember me to Chas. Miller.

(Endorsed) " Letter from John Bichardson,
Montreal, 20th Oct., 1789.

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

MONTREAL, 23rd April, 1790.

DEAR SIR, — Having been frequently disappointed in an opportunity
to send over your che-st of papers, the old adage occurred to me that the
farthest way about is sometimes the nearest way home. Under this
idea I now send it to Oswego in charge of Mr. Valentine, the Prevent-
ive Officer there, who will forward it by some conveyance from
thence.

Our new schooner, the Nancy, was launched at Detroit the 24th of
November last, and is ,a most beautiful and substantial vessel. You'll
please advise of any expenses incurred in forwarding the head, and
also what account you have against Capt. Partridge, as he will, no
doubt, direct the payment of it here. The boat I ordered last summer,
I believe I mentioned before, is now not necessary, as the matter is
otherwise arranged.

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 31

t)ur advices from Detroit by winter express are unfavorable to
prospects for returns the ensuing summer. The mildness of the season
and the alarms of the Indians, on account of the Americans, have in-
jured the deer hunt. Raccoons and bears will be numerous.^ We know
nothing of the Michilima District. Too many goods are going up, and
from advices from last packet we have to dread an inundation of
them from England .

The co-partnership of Robt. Ellice & Co. ceased the 1st instant, and
the business in future will be conducted under the firm of Forsyth,.
Richardson & Co. ; John Forsyth being admitted as a partner.

I ;am happy to learn that your mill machinery is so complete, and
hope your expectations may be answered to the fullest extent. If an
opportunity presents I should be glad to hear from you, directed to the
care of Mr. Forsyth, Niagara, as I go up about the 20th prox. ^My
journey will extend to Michilima, but not in an open boat as last year.
I ,am tire-d of that way of travelling, it being both uncomfortable and
dangerous if one does not creep along shore like the Frenchmen.,,

•We shall in June next be deprived of the pleasure of Mrs. Ellice' s
and Miss Pollard's residence with us, as they embark then for Eng-
land in the May run. * They will be a most sensible loss to the society
of this place. Present my respects to Mr. Ellice, and believe me.
Your sincere friend and humble servant,

JOHN RICHARDSON.
Addressed —

'Mr. John Porteous,

With a

directed.

at the Little Falls,
Mohawk River;
or,
^ Schenectady.

(Endorsed) "Letter John Richardson,
Mont'L, 23rd Apr., 1790,
Rec'd. 16th May."

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

NIAGARA, 19th June, 1790.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — Finding a conveyance direct from Schenectady
I cannot deny myself the pleasure of scribbling a few lines to you. I
wrote Mr. Pollard from Kingston, by one Kennedy Farrel, which I
hope he will receive. I sailed from Kingston the 15th, and arrived
here in three days ; a fortunate passage, because the wind shifted almost
instantly on my arrival. The vessels having gone by the same wind
from Fort Erie. I will not get from thence before the 24th. The

OZ ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Nancy sailed upwards with a full cargo, and may visit Micha. ere she
returns. She is spoken of here in such ,a high strain of encomium as to
beauty, stowage, and sailing, that she almost exceeds my expectations.
I dread to hear about this year's returns. From the number of
packs that have as yet reached this, they will prove deficient beyond
measure. I shall be here again in September, and hope to hear from
you and Mr. Pollard. A report has prevailed of an intention on the
part of the States to attach the posts. It is not credited, but should
such an attempt ever be made they will meet with a reception not very
comfortable, as everything is in complete order.

Present my respects to Mr. Ellice and Mr. Pollard.*
The enclosed note was supposed to be given by Mr. H'r (Herchi-
merX at Kingston, but it proves to be a nephew of his, who resides at
Fort Herchimer. Will you endeavor to recover it ? Believe me, with
every wish for your happiness and prosperity,

Most truly yours,

JOHN RICHARDSON.

Addressed : Mr. John Porteous, Merchant,
Little Falls, Mohawk River.

MONTREAL, 15th Feb., 1790.

DEAR SIR, — I had the pleasure of writing you by Mr. Pollard, to
which refer. This goes by Mr. Ellice, who will deliver you amount
cur(ren)t with Robert Ellice & Co., on which there is a very consider-
able balance due you that he will arrange, provided money cannot be
mustered to send you from hence ; that will, however, I fear, be impossible
from its present scarcity. I ,at this time write Robt. Adams most
pressingly on the subject of his debt to J. E. & Co., which I am really
astonished at his not even attempting to discharge. It must now be
insisted on, as indulgence only renders such people more remiss. You
will see Cr. in your amount, the proceeds of sundries sold by Mr.
Lilly. The remaining papers, etc., are packed in a chest, which I shall
take the opportunity of some sleigh to send over.

You will also see a small sum to be paid to Mr. Roseboom. I men-
tioned in my last that Casety's draft on his son was somehow mislaid
at Detroit, and if it does not arrive by th'e winter express, I shall pro-
cure a certificate from the adm(inistrato)r to that estate of its not being
paid. A small dividend was reed, on it this year, which is Cr. to J. E.
& Co., and must by them be placed to that of Col. Frey.

Mr. Ellice will do what he can in the affairs of that firm, but I fear
they will train on long. You'll please advise me of the amount that

* Edward Pollard, for many years a trader at Fort Niagara.

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 33

Capt. Partridge owes you, and also send a note of the expenses incurred
in forwarding the vessel's head. The boat intended for Mr. McBeath will
not now be wanted, as I have settled with him for same. Major Fonda
must, therefore, keep her himself, if Mr. Valentine at Oswego has not
ordered one of that kind for his own use.

The copartnership of Robert Ellice & Co. will be dissolved on the
31st proximo. Such is the magnitude of the sums yet at stake, and so
unfortunate have they been under the extension of their business that
all I promise myself is their doing to their engagements. It is to be
hoped that the dear bought experience of the past will guide us in future.
John Forsyth comes into the house, and the firm will be Forsyth,
Richardson & Co.

I tremble for the fur sales, such a general commotion in Europe
must be ruinous to them.

We have nothing new to communicate, if there were Mr. Ellice
would give you the information.

Believe me,

Dear Porteous,

Yours most sincerely,

JOHN RICHARDSON.
(Endorsed) Letter J. Richardson,
Montreal, 15th Feb.,
1790. Reed. 2Yth.

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

LONDON, 1st March, 1791.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — I was in Scotland when your agreeable favor
arrived here. I cannot describe the happiness I felt during my stay
in that country, and there, above all others, I could wish to spend the
evening of my days.

I found two sisters grown up that I had never seen before, and one
married since I left the country, who has six children alive and two
dead. I could hardly believe my eyes on witnessing such alterations^

I had the pleasure of calling on your brother when passing Perth
on my return, but my time was so short I made no stay. He was well.
That place appears most delightful, even in winter. I saw at Aber-
deen your friend, Greorge Taylor,* who enquired most cordially after
you, and drank your health in a bumper. He is married and has four
children. Poor Skinner died in the Bahamas. The improvements in
Scotland are very great, although at this season seen to disadvantage.

* Formerly a member of the trading firm of Taylor & Duffin, at Fort Niagara.
3

34 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

New Edinburgh and the improvements in the Old by the South Bridge
are incredible. I see nothing equally magnificent even here.

I see some differences in the accounts here regarding sums that we
supposed you would take Cr. for on ace. of the house in Montreal.
If you have not lately, I wish you would transmit to Canada a state, of
your acct. stating precisely what you have ordered, or are entitled to
Cr. herefor. The deerskins turned out tolerably — the gross average of
the whole importation 4s. 6d. stg.

The 2nd and 3rd is the fur sale, and we hope for tolerable prices
in general. Muskrats and bears are rather unpromising, but experi-
ence alone can show.

Mr. and Mrs. Ellice are here. Their children are at Pittencrief.
Capt. and Mrs. Phyn and Miss Ellice were well there. Mr. and Mrs.
Phyn, their two sons and daughters, are all well. You would hardly
believe that John and (illegible) are as tall as me. This is a most
pleasant place, but still I should not like it as a permanent residence.

Our new plan of Government for Canada is to be brought forward
in the House of Commons to-morrow. There are to be two Govern-
ments, and of the upper one Col. Simcoe is .appointed Governor.
Present my best compliments to Mrs. Ellice, and believe me, with great
regard,

Dear Porteous,
Your very humble servant,

JOHN RICHARDSON.
Addressed : Mr. John Porteous,

Merchant in Schenectady,
State of New York.

JOHN RICHARDSON TO JOHN PORTEOUS.

NIAGARA, 25th June, 1791.

DEAR PORTEOUS, — My last was from the other side of the Atlantic,
since which none of your favors have reached me. I left London, the
6th of April, and embarked in the Downs, on the 8th, abroad the
Everetta, Capt. Wm. Beatson. We had ten passengers, in which num-
ber were: Mr. Shepherd,^ of Detroit; Messrs. Eraser and Morrogh, of
Quebec; John McGill, S. McTavish, and S. Berichon, Junr., of Mont-
real. The weather was disagreeable, and the passage tedious to the Banks,
which we struck only on the 13th May. Eavorable winds thereafter
landed us at Quebec the evening of the 24th. Next morning at 9 a.m.
Messrs. McGill, Shepherd, Berichon, and I, sat out for Montreal. All

THE JOHN RICHARDSON LETTERS. 35

of us enjoyed there high spirits by contrasting green fields with the
tempestuous ocean; but short lived is human happiness, little did we
suspect being on the brink of an event that would soon place some in
their graves and leave others in a state scarce more enviable. We
reached Jacques Cartier on the 25th May at 4 p.m., and found that
river much swollen, and very rapid. The canoe appeared small, but
people passing daily no apprehensions were entertained. The baggage
was put in, and Mr. McGill accidentally went over with it. When the
canoe returned the rest of us embarked, and when about 2-3rds over,
touching a sunken stone or rock, and being side to the current, she in-
stantly overset. We all got hold of her, and I called out to keep fast,
but unhappily she turned over, and during that time' poor Shepherd
and Berichon lost their hold and never could recover it. One of the
ferrymen got ashore by swimming, the other sticking to the canoe with
me we were soon hurried by the very rapid stream past the point, and
then lost sight of my ill-fated companions, who soon perished. I had
no hopes of escape, but fortunately preserving my reflexion was able
to reason on the only possible means of safety that might present. After
drifting down about 400 yds. towards the main river, I felt myself
touch bottom, but could not stand, such was the rapidity of the cur-
rent I, therefore, persevered in sticking to the canoe till passing near
a stone, on which was about a foot and a half of water, by an exertion
I reached it, and standing with my back against it and face up stream
supported myself until recovered by a canoe, which cam© from a dis-
tance. The ferryman seeing my situation, got hold of a pole, which
had kept by the canoe, quitted her about 20 yds. farther down, and
placing it against his back was able to stand till also relieved. I was
an hour in the water, and was so exhausted with the weight of a great
coat and boots water-soaked, and £450 Hx. in specie in my pocket, that
half an hour more would have done my business Getting to bed after
being dried, soon recovered my warmth. Poor Shepherd's body was
found in 2 hours, and Berichon's not till a week after. Every remedy
we could think of was tried to recover the former, but ineffectually;
I, therefore, determined as a tribute due to the memory of a lamented
and intimate1 friend and companion to carry his body to Montreal if
possible for interment, which, notwithstanding the heat of the weather
at the time, was effected at midnight, on the 27th. Next noon he was
buried deoently close to one worthy friend, Jas. Ellice. The recital is
too melancholy to dwell upon. The journey was awful, and the event
impressive. I have great reason for gratitude to the Almighty for
so providential a deliverance. Poor Shepherd must be lamented by all
who knew him. None deserved to enjoy longer life, and few promised
it more from appearance.

Mr. Macomb passed here a day or two before I reached this place,
I go on to-morrow for Fort Erie. I find he left the deeds for Mr.

36 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Burch,* with, an open letter at Mr. Hamilton's, a most extraordinary
step ; Greo. Forsyth was the proper person or Mr. Burch himself. Put-
ting a person not connected with us in possession of the whole business
was very imprudent and vexes me much.

You write Mr. Burch about some debt claimed by him, but say not
by whom. He owes none, but a Mr. Desbrosses, of New York, about
£30 Yk., which he is willing to pay with interest from time of its
being demanded (viz., year before last), which is as much as can be
reasonably demanded, ,as pay(men)t was offered at the beginning of
the war in paper money, and they did not choose to take it. But what
right has Mr. Cockburn to interfere in the matter ? He has no right
to assume pay (men) t for Mr. Burch, and he must not do it. If this
is the debt above alluded to, you may draw on Forsyth, E,(ichardson) &
Co. for it, if they choose to take i^ the way mentioned, otherwise they
must apply to himself here. You wrote to Mr. E(llice) about some
demand made on Mr. B (urch) . Was this the one ?

I see Cr. with P(hyn), E(llice) and I(nglis) for about £20 rec'd
from New Providence. Have you rec'd. a similar one; or is it all
passed to mine? I shall be happy to hear from you if a conveyance
presents, directed to Greo. Forsyth's care here.

Present my best respects to Mrs. Ellice and Mr. Pollard, and be-
lieve me, with most sincere regard.

Yours most truly,

JOHN RICHARDSON.

* John Burch, who built the first grist and saw-mill at Niagara Falls, known for
sereral years as Burch's Mills, and afterwards as Street's Mills. By birth an Englishman,
he emigrated to Canada during the American Revolution. He died on March 7th, 1797,
and is buried at Drummond Hill graveyard.

ONTARIO ONOMATOLOGY AND BRITISH BIOGRAPHY.*

OLD COUNTRY STORIES SUGGESTED BY CANADIAN PLACE-NAMES.

BY H. F. GARDINER, HAMILTON.

When one man is telling a story, each auditor becomes impatient
for the last word, so that he may start to tell another story, beginning
with the sentence, " That puts me in mind of." Schoolcraft says that
" Names are the pegs of history," and nearly every place-name has a
story of greater or less interest attached to it, the narration of which
inevitably suggests other stories. For this reason it is easier to begin
such a paper as the one I am about to read than to know when antd
where to stop.

BERTIE AND ANCASTER.

In the County of Lincoln, as it was outlined by LieutenanfcGover-
nor Simcoe, in 1792 — bounded by the Niagara River, Lake Ontario,
the Governor's Road, the Grand River Indian Reserve, and Lake
Erie — there were three townships, named Ancaster, Willoughby, and
Bertie. One of these is now in Wentworth, and the other two are in
Welland, the County of Lincoln having been sub-divided as the popu-
lation increased. There was a Duke of Ancaster in Lord North's
Government, which held office from January, 1770, till March, 1782.
His family name was Peregrine Bertie, and his full titles were Duke
of Ancaster and of Kesteven, Marquis and Earl of Lindsey, and Baron
Willoughby. On the outbreak of the rebellion in Scotland in 1745 he
had raised a regiment of foot for His Majesty's service, and he rose
to the rank of a general in the army, and was appointed Master of the
Horse to the King. The gossip of the day described him as " one of
the slaves " of Elizabeth Chudleigh, who counted several dukes among
her admirers, and who, as Duchess of Kingston, was tried by the House
of Lords, in 1776, for bigamy, was found guilty, " undignified and
unduchessed, and very narrowly escaped being burned in the hand " — a

* Read at the annual meeting, on the South wold Earthwork, near St. Thomas, June,

1903.

37

38 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

case the memory of which has been revived by the recent trial of Earl
Russell for a similar offence. One of the Duke of Ancasiter's sisters,
Lady Caroline Bertie, was married in 1743 to George Dewar, and her
daughter, Miss Dewar, married Thomas Maitland, and became the
mother of Sir Peregrine Maitland, who was Lieutenant-Governor of
Upper Canada, 1818-1828. His Grace of Ancaster departed this life
at his seat at Grimsthorpe, on August 12th, 1778, and was succeeded
in titles and estates by his son Robert, the fourth duke, who, dying
unmarried, in 1779, the title of Baron Willoughby of Eresby, being a
barony in fee, became in abeyance between his two sisters, and the other
titles devolved upon his uncle, Brownlow Bertie, fifth and last Duke of
Ancaster. Robert, the fourth duke, was engaged to be married to the
lovely Lady Horatia Waldegrave, who, with her two sisters, was painted
by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in his famous picture, " The Ladies W.alde-
grave." Her great-uncle, Horace Walpole, called her " Poor Horatia,"
and commiserated her for missing one of the first matches of the coun-
try ; but he ,also wrote, the day after her fiance's demise, that the- Duke
of Ancaster died of a scarlet fever, contracted by drinking and rioting
at two-and-twenty, and he expressed much doubt whether his grand-
niece would have been happy with him. Horatia married Lord Hugh
Seymour, in 1786, and died in 1801. The marriage of her widowed
mother to the Duke of Gloucester, a brother of King George III., was
one of the causes of the passage of the Royal Marriage Act, which
has affected the succession to the throne ; but that is another story. The
Dukedom of Ancaster became extinct in 1809, on the death of Brown-
low Bertie. The Berties came from Bertiland, in Prussia, in the fifth
century, when the Saxons first invaded England, and one of the Saxon
kings gave them a castle and a town in Kent, which they called Bertie-
stad, now Bersted, near Maidstone. Leopold Bertie was constable of
Dover Castle in King Ethelred's reign. He quarrelled with the monks
of Canterbury about tithes, and made an alliance with Swain, King
of the Danes, who came with a fleet and assisted to take Canterbury, in
1014, leading the Archbishop away captive. Swain died, and Burbach
Bertie, Leopold's son, fled to France, where he married a Erench
woman, and his posterity continued there till 1154, when Philip
Bertie accompanied Henry II. to England, and recovered his patrimony
in Bersted. His direct descendant, Richard Bertie, an Oxford graduate,
learned in the Erench, Italian, and Latin tongues, married Catharine,
widow of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, who had been the second

ONTARIO ONOMATOLOGY AND BRITISH BIOGRAPHY. 39

husband of Mary Tudor, daughter of King Henry VII. of England,
and the second wife of King Louis XII. of France.

The story of the pretty Princess Mary Tudor, who was married to
the fifty- three-years-old King of France when she was only sixteen years
of ,age ; who was a widow three months later ; who " popped the ques-
tion " to Brandon, because she was pestered by the lover-like attentions
of her step-daughter's husband, Francis, the new King of France, and
because she had toothache, was hysterical, and feared to go back to
England unmarried, lest her brother, Henry VIII., should com-
pel her to marry Charles of Castile, to whom she had been betrothed
in her infancy — can be found in Agnes Strickland's " Lives of the
Queens," or in many of our current newspapers, under the title, "When
Knighthood was in Flower." Mary was born in 1498, married to
King Louis in 1514; married to the Duke of Suffolk seven months
later; and she died in 1533, leaving two daughters — Lady Frances,
who married Henry Grey, Marquis of Dorset, and became the mother
of the unfortunate Lady Jane Grey; and Lady Eleanor, who married
Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, from whose daughter, Margaret,
the Stanleys, of Derby, are descended. Mary Tudor was the most
beautiful woman of her day. Two hundred years after her death, in
1734, her tomb in St. Mary's Church, Bury, was pulled down to make
room for the communicants. Everyone supposed it was a mere
cenotaph, but the Queen's body was discovered in ,a leaden case-, in a
wonderful state of preservation, with a profusion of long, fair hair,
glittering like gold, spread over it. Several antiquaries took away
portions of her hair, and less than one hundred years ago a lock of it
was sold at auction to a curiosity dealer. Had the will of Henry VIII.
been carried out, the descendants of Mary, instead of those of her elder
sister, Margaret, would now be occupying the British throne.

The Catharine Willoughby, whom Charles Brandon married after
the death of his royal wife, Mary, was a descendant of Sir John de
Willoughby, who had the Lordship of Willoughby in Lincolnshire by
gift of William the Conqueror. Her father, William Lord Willoughby,
became possessed of the manors of Grimsby and Grimesthorp, together
with the greatest part of the estate of Lord Welles, who had acquired
by marriage considerable possessions anciently belonging to the family
of Willoughby. He fought in King Henry VIII. 's wars, and died
in 1525, leaving issue by the Lady Mary Salines, his wife (a Spaniard,
who was ,a near relation of, and had been maid of honor to, Queen

4:0 ONTARIO HISTORICAL, SOCIETY.

Catharine of Arragon, first wife of Henry VIII.), one sole daughter,
Catharine, heir to his title and estate. Brandon had been her guardian
for many years before he became her husband. To him she had two
sons, who both died minors.

Thus we see that our old Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Peregrine Mait-
land, a descendant of Lady Mary Salines, had Spanish blood in his
veins. Could that have been one reason why he gave Spanish names,
such as Sombra, Lobo, Zorra, Mono, Oro, Orillia, Mariposa, and Oso,
to townships in Upper Canada ?

Catharine-, Duchess of Suffolk, had been most zealous for the
Reformation in the reign of Edward VI. In the first year of Mary's
reign, Bishop Stephen Gardiner sent for her husband, Richard Bertie,
and made some inquiries, which caused them to fear for their lives.
They passed over to the Duchy of Cleveland, and " arriving at Wesel,
extremely weather-beaten with rain, and going from inn to inn to
obtain lodging, it was refused them, by reason he was suspected for
a lance-knight, and she his mistress. Resolving, therefore, to get
shelter in the church-porch, and to buy coals to warm them there, she
there bore a son, on October 12th, 1555, who, by reason of his birth in
that foreign country, was named Peregrine." An inscription in the
church-porch of Wesel tells of his birth there, and the register of his
baptism is still preserved in the town records. The stone inscription,
which was " partly eaten away by old age, and partly broken by the
violence of soldiers/' was restored by Charles Bertie in 1680. The
Latin word peregrinus means a traveller, foreigner, stranger, or alien.
Richard Bertie, being a Latin scholar, thought the name an appropriate
one for his son, born under such peculiar circumstances, and it is still
commonly used by his descendants.

After Queen Mary's death the Berties returned to England, where
the duchess died in 1580, and her husband in 1582. Young Peregrine
was naturalized, and made a free denizen in the first year of Queen
Elizabeth's reign; the patent bearing date August 2nd, 1559. On his
mother's death he laid claim to the dignity and title of Lord Willoughby,
of Eresby, which Queen Elizabeth conceded. He fought in the Low
Countries, and was described as " one of the Queen's first swordsmen,
and a great master of the art military." In a letter, dated October 7th,
1594, the Queen addressed him as " Good Peregrine," and signed,
" Your most loving sovereign, E.R." He married Mary, daughter and
heiress of John Vere, Earl of Oxford, and died in 1601.

ONTARIO ONOMATOLOGY AND BRITISH BIOGRAPHY. 41

His son, Robert Bertie, laid claim to the office of Lord High Cham-
berlain of England, by right of his mother, and took his seat in the
House of Lords above all the barons. In 1626, King Charles I. made
him Earl of Lindsey. In 1636 he was constituted Lord High Admiral
of England, and in 1642 he was chosen General of the King's forces at
the breaking out of the Civil War. He fell at the Battle of Edge Hill,
and was succeeded by his son, Montague Bertie, who was wounded at
Naseby, but lived to fill his hereditary office of Lord High Chamber-
lain, under Charles II., and died in 1666. His son, Robert, died in
1701, leaving a son, also named Robert, as his heir, who was one of
the Privy Council of King William III. ; was made Marquis of Lind-
sey by Queen Anne, in 1706, and Duke of Ancaster by King George
I., in 17 15. Of his sons, Lord Yere Bertie was a member of Parlia-
ment; Lord Montague was a captain in the navy; Lord Robert was a
colonel of the Guards, and Lord Thomas was also a captain in the navy.
His Grace died in 1723, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Pe-re-
grine, second Duke of Ancaster, who was ,a Privy Councillor, and filled
many civil offices. It was his daughter, Lady Carolina, who was the
grandmother of Sir Peregrine Maitland, and his son, Peregrine, third
duke, was the member of Lord North's Government during the War of
the American Revolution, as above mentioned.

The name of Bertie did not disappear from the British peerage
when the dukedom of Ancaster became extinct in 1809. Montague
Bertie, the second Earl of Lindsey, had a son, James Bertie, who was
created Earl of Abingdon in 1682, and that title has descended through
a line of Berties to our day, its present holder being also named
Montague Bertie. When Brownlow Bertie, the last Duke of Ancaster,
died in 1809, Albemarle Bertie, great-grandson of Charles, who was a
son of the second Earl of Lindsey, and a half-brother of the first Earl
of Abingdon, claimed the Earldom of Lindsey, and from him de-
scended Montague Peregrine Albemarle Bertie1, the present earl. A
floating newspaper paragraph, a couple of years ago, mentioned that
his sister, Elizabeth Bertie, had been gazetted a bankrupt, with liabili-
ties of $12,000, incurred by speculation on the Stock Exchange. The
present Baron Willoughby ,and Earl of Ancaster — who claimed the
hereditary right to act as Lord High Chamberlain at the coronation of
King Edward VII. — is Gilbert Heathcote Drummond, a descendant of
Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth Bertie, who was a sister of that fourth
Duke of Ancaster, who, by his untimely death, in 1779, cheated pretty

42 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Horatia Waldegrave out of a husband, and prolonged her spinsterhood

for seven years.
f

RAWDON AND HASTINGS.

In the second range of townships in Hastings County, Ontario, we
fine the names of Rawdon, Huntington, and Hungerford, and the river,
\\Lich drains that county, is called the Moira. John Ross Robertson's
" History of Freemasonry in Canada " states, page 99, that " In the
Grand Lodge of the Moderns, that is, the original Grand Lodge of
England, in 1790, H.R.H George, the Prince of Wales, was elected,
and he appointed as acting Grand Master, from 1790 to 1812, Lord
Rawdon (Earl of Moira and Marquis of Hastings). Rawdon, or ' The
Lodge between the Lakes/ which met at York (Toronto), Canada, was
named in honor of this brother."

Lord Rawdon had served with distinction in the American War ; so
also had Governor Simcoe and William Jarvis, Secretary of the Pro-
vince of Upper Canada, under Simcoe. This Mr. Jarvis was appointed
Grand Master of the Masons in Upper Canada in 1792. He doubtless
assisted Mr. Simcoe in selecting the county and township names, not
forgetting to honor his Masonic friends.

Francis Rawdon Hastings, born 1754, was the son of John Rawdon,
Earl of Moira, in County Down, Ireland, who traced his descent to
Paulinus de Rawdon, who got the title deed to his estate in Yorkshire
direct from William the Conqueror. John Rawdon's third wife —
mother of Francis — was Elizabeth Hastings, daughter of the ninth Earl
of Huntingdon, and a baroness in her own right. Her mother, Selina,
Countess of Huntingdon, widow of Theophilus, was famous as the
patron of the early Methodists. She and John Wesley died in the same
year, 1791. John Wesley was the guest of Lady Moira and her mother
at Moira House, Usher's Island, Dublin, .in 1775. Writing of the
house, the great Methodist said:

" I was surprised to observe, though not a more grand, yet a far
more elegent room than any I have ever seen in England. It was an
octagon, about 20 feet square, and 15 or 16 feet high, having one
window — the sides of it inlaid throughout with mother-of-pearl — reach-
ing from the top of the room. The ceiling, sides, and furniture of the
room were equally elegant. And must this, too, pass away like a
dream ?" Moira House is to-day as dismal-looking a place as is to be

ONTARIO ONOMATOLOGY AND BRITISH BIOGRAPHY. 43

seen in or around the Irish capital. In the days of its glories, Charles
James Fox met Henry Grattan there.

Elizabeth Hastings was descended from the Baron Hastings, who
was murdered in the Tower of London by order of Richard, Duke of
Gloucester, and whose son, Edward, was summoned to Parliament as
Baron Hungerford in 1482, in right of his wife Mary,, daughter and
sole heiress of Sir Thomas Hungerford, Baron Hungerford. His son
George was created Earl of Huntingdon in 1523. Henry Hastings,
fifth Earl of Huntingdon, married a daughter of the Earl of Derby,
descended from Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and his wife Mary
Tudor, Queen of France, whose trials and tribulations were described
in the story of Catharine Willoughby, her successor in Brandon's
affections. So we see that three of the names under consideration —
Hastings, Hungerford, and Huntingdon — come from Francis' mother's
side, and the other two — Rawdon and Moira — from his father's. He
married Flora Muir Campbell, Countess of Loudoun, in her own right, in
1804, and he was advanced to the dignity of Viscount Loudoun and
Marquis of Hastings in 1816. The career of the first Marquis of
Hastings, as a soldier in America, a prisoner in France, a politician
in England, and as Governor-General in India, is a matter of familiar
history. Wnen he died in 1826 he left a request that his right hand
should be cut off, and preserved until the death of his wife, when it
should be placed in the coffin with her body. Like the Berties, the
Rawdons liad the habit or the fortune to add to their family titles by
marrying heiresses. George Augustus Francis Rawdon Hastings,
second Marquis of Hastings, was Earl of Rawdon, Viscount Loudoun,
Baron Botreaux, Hungerford, Molines, Hastings, and Rawdon, in the
peerage of the United Kingdom; Earl of Moira and Baron Rawdon
in the peerage of Ireland, and a baronet of England ; and on the death
of his mother in 1840 he became Earl of Loudoun, Baron Campbell, of
Loudoun, Ferrinyeane, and Mauchline, in the peerage of Scotland. He
was two years younger than his sister, Lady Flora Elizabeth Hastings,
whose sad story has been kept in the public memory for more than
sixty years by the annual publication of a notice of her death in the
obituary column of the London Times. Dr. Russell, in his "History
of Modern Europe," says : " The Queen at this time had actually
become unpopular. The unfortunate affair of Lady Flora Hastings,
which occurred at this time (1839), did the Queen's popularity no
small injury. This lady, who was in the service of the Duchess of

44 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Kent, being afflicted with a liver complaint, some malicious or foolish
ladies .asserted that she was pregnant, and the court physician joined
in the charge. The Queen's credulity was imposed on, and Lady Flora
had to sumbit to the indignity of undergoing an examination. The
falsehood of the charge was made manifest; the Queen made all the
reparation in her power ; but the death of the injured lady shortly after
was ascribed by the public, not, as it was in reality, to her disease, but
to the persecution she had undergone."

The Contemporary Review for March, 1903, in its notice of Sidney
Lee's memoir of Queen Victoria, which appeared in the " Dictionary
of National Biography," says : " Perhaps the strongest impression left
after reading Mr. Lee's book — an impression that will be something
of a shock to those who only remember the passionate loyalty of recent
years — is that, taking the Queen's long and varied reign as a whole, it
is impossible to regard her as a popular sovereign. As early as 1839
the unfortunate episode of Lady Flora Hastings provoked widespread
hostility to the court, which came near to a national calamity, owing
to the Queen's refusal, doubtless through innocence and inexperience,
to make any public admission of error or expression of personal regret
Then followed the unpopular choice of a consort, and, later, the long
seclusion maintained after Prince Albert's death. These circumstances
gave rise to much disrespectful criticism, extending over a long period
of years."

A contemporary report of the incident states that, after Lady Flora
Hastings had submitted to the degradation above alluded to, " feeling
it her duty to Her Koyal Highness, to her family, and to herself, that
a point-blank refutation should be given instantly to the lie," and after
Sir James Clarke had himself testified unequivocally to her entire
innocence, her brother, the Marquis, had an interview with Lord Mel-
bourne, the Prime Minister, from whom he demanded and received dis-
tinct disavowal of any complicity in the disgraceful affair. He claimed
an interview with the Queen, and informed her that, while he disdained
any idea that she had any desire to injure his sister, he could not say
as much for those who had been instrumental in her humiliation and
persecution. The Queen saw Lady Flora, and told her with tears in her
eyes how deeply she regretted what had been done, and showed her
marks of personal sympathy. The Duchess of Kent did the same, and
she also dismissed Sir James Clarke from his position as her physician
attendance ; she refused to see Lady Portman, and she wrote a beauti-

in

ONTARIO ONOMATOLOGY AND BRITISH BIOGRAPHY. 45

ful letter of sympathy to the Dowager Lady Hastings. That lady wrote
a letter to Her Majesty, so pathetic, and yet so dignified in its tone
that its perusal even yet stirs the emotions. She demanded the exposure
and punishment of the criminal inventor of the calumnies against her
daughter, adding : " This is not a matter that can or will be hushed up,
and it is all-important that no time be lost in calling the culpable to
account." That letter and others, which Lady Hastings and the Mar-
quis wrote, were answered by Lord Melbourne, but no change was made
in the Queen's household, and the Hastings family felt that an outrage
had been done upon Lady Flora, which they could not forgive.

The effect upon Lady Flora herself, and upon her mother, the
Dowager Marchioness, was sad in the extreme. The former realized
that her life had been blighted, and, broken-hearted, she pined away
and died. Within three months, surrounded by her grief-stricken rela-
tives, she quietly breathed her last. Shortly before her death she was
visited by the Queen, who remained alone in the bed-chamber for an
hour with her. " I ,am so glad/7 she exclaimed, " I should like to show
Her Majesty that I entertain no rancour, notwithstanding what has
passed.'7 The Duchess of Kent was present when Lady Flora died, and
when told that all was over she gave vent to her emotions in a flood of
tears. A post-mortem examination was made, with the result that
Lady Flora's innocence and purity were placed altogether beyond doubt.
The body was removed by steamer to Scotland, and in the presence of
a large crowd of friends, it was interred in the family vault at Loudoun
Kirk. Six months later, the Dowager Marchioness, broken-hearted like
her daughter, was consigned to the same tomb, amid manifestations of
grief that may almost be said to have been national. They were bound
up in one another. " Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in their death
they were not divided." In 1841 Messrs. Blackwood published a
volume of poems by Lady Flora Hastings, edited by her sister, Lady
Sophia. These show that she was a woman of high poetical gifts.
There is a religious and spirituelle tone about her work that speaks
volumes for the manner of her education, and the serious view of life
she entertained.

The second Marquis of Hastings died in 1844, and was succeeded
by his eldest son, Paulyn Reginald Serlo, who died unmarried in 1851,
and was succeeded by his brother, Henry Weysf ord Charles Plantagenet,
on whose death, in 1868, the Barony of Rawdon, the Yiscountcy of
Loudoun, the Earldoms of Moira and Rawdon, and the Marquisate of

46 ONTARIO HISTORICAL, SOCIETY.

Hastings became extinct; and the Baronies of Grey de Kuthyn, Hast-
ings, Hungerford, Botreaux, and Molines became abeyant between his
sisters; and the Earldom of Loudoun and minor Scottish honors
devolved upon his eldest sister, Edith Maud Abney-Hastings, in whose
favor, in 1871, the abeyance of the baronies was terminated. She
died in 1874.

The circumstances of the death of the fourth and last Marquis of
Hastings were tragical. Lady Florence Cecilia Paget, daughter of the
Marquis of Anglesey, and grand-daughter of the famous Earl of Ux-
bridge, who lost ,a leg in the cavalry charge at Waterloo, had been
engaged to marry Mr. Chaplin; but when the wedding day was near
at hand, she eloped with the Marquis of Hastings. They were married
in 1864. Both the discarded lover and his favored rival were devoted
to the turf. On Derby Day, May 22nd, 1867, Mr. Chaplin's horse,
The Hermit, came in winner, though he had burst a blood-vessel a few
days before, and had been posted at 66 to 1. The day was cold, and
there was a heavy snowstorm while the race was in progress. Lord
Hastings, who was something of a plunger, had wagered more on his
mare, Lady Elizabeth, than he could afford to lose, and he was finan-
cially ruined. Chaplin may not have "put up a job" on Hastings, but
the gossip of the day regarded the horse-race as a sort of evening-up for
the elopement, and when old sports talk of The Hermit and Lady Eliza-
beth they rarely omit to mention Lady Florence Paget. Whether Lord
Hastings committed suicide, or died of disappointment, or of dissipa-
tion, is not now easy to ascertain. Mr. Chaplin was reported to have
won 120,000 pounds from one man — was that man the Marquis? — a
butcher in Islington won over 100,000 pounds, and " a broken-down
bookmaker's tout waltzed away with 17,500 pounds." The clipping,
which records these winnings, goes on to say that " The Hermit year
Derby resulted in the wrecking of more reputations, and the losing of
more fortunes than any similar event before or since. The ill-starred
Marquis of Hastings was so utterly and irretrievably ruined that he
blew out his brains, while another lord was only saved from a like fate
by the generosity of a wealthy relative, who gave him nearly a quarter
of a million sterling wherewith to ' settle/ Of the smaller fry, about
eighty were i posted ' at Tattersall's on the Monday following the great
race." As the death of the Marquis did not occur until sometime in
1868, several months after the race, the theory of suicide appears
improbable.

47

The widowed Marchioness was not inconsolable, for she was mar-
ried in 18 70 to Sir George Chetwynd, baronet.

Have I sufficiently illustrated my statement that " that puts me in
mind of " ? If the names of a half-dozen Ontario townships suggest
a series of stories covering fourteen centuries and three continents, with
wars and revolutions, horse-races and religious reformations, births
and deaths, courtships, marriages, and elopements, among the incidents,
Schoolcraft must have been right when he said that " names are the
pegs of history/' and Shakespeare had not given the subject full con-
sideration when he inquired, " What's in a name " ?

THE ORIGIN OF "NAPANEE."
BY C. C. JAMES.*

The Town of Napanee, in the County of Lennox and Addington,
traces its origin to the erection of a mill at the falls on the
Napanee Eiver, in the year 1785. The Mississaga Indians were then
resident in that locality. The Mississaga name for " flour " is Paw-
paw-nay, and in many articles and books the name of the town' is
simply referred to this Indian word as its origin. This, however, ap-
pears to be but an interesting coincidence, and, when disputed by his-
torical proofs, must be rejected, or at least modified. To harmonize
the name of the town and the Indian word for flour one would have
to explain the difference in accent. In the name of the town the accent
is altogether on the first and third syllables, while in the Indian word it ia
placed on the second and third .syllables. This might be overlooked
if all other facts made for similarity.

The first difficulty in such an explanation arises from the fact that
the first name of the falls and of the settlement thereabout was not
Napanee, but Apanee. The word is spelled variously, Appanea, Appan-
nee, Appinee, Apanea. All the spellings, however, lead to the con-
clusion that from the first the accent was on the first syllable. If the
Indian word for flour were intended, it would be difficult to explain
some of the spellings, apart from the dropping of the initial "N.

* Deputy Minister of Agriculture for the Province of Ontario.

48 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

I have in my possession the day-book of Mr. Robert Clark, who
built the first mills. His first entry is " Appenea Falls, 8th November,
1785." According to the entries the first mill erected was a saw-mill,
which was completed in March, 1786. The grist-mill was then pro-
ceeded with, and was ready for grinding wheat either in December,
1786, or early in 1787. Thus it will be seen that Mr. Clark gives the
name Appenea to the falls over a year before flour was produced at the
mills.

The original survey map of Fredericksburg Township, made 1784-
1789, is in the Crown Lands Department ,at Toronto, and bears this
legend opposite the falls, " Mills built on the Appinnie River under
the sanction of Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton." This spelling seems
to be quite out of harmony with the Indian Naw-paw-nay. On this map
the river name is written " Appannee."

Mrs. Simcoe, wife of the Lieutenant-Governor, made a series
of local sketches during her sojourn here, from 1792 to 1796. One of
these was a sketch of the mill, or one of the mills, probably the lower
or grist-mill. It bears this inscription, " Mill on the Appamee River,
Bay of Quinty." The " m " is doubtless a slip of the pen for " nn."

In August, 1799, the Government transferred lots 18 and 19, in
the 7th concession of Fredericksburg, together with the mills thereon,
to Hon. Richard Cartwright, and the property is described in the
Government records as being situated on the Appannee River.

In 1792 the Land Board of Mecklenburg prepared for Lord
Dorchester a list of the mills in the district, and in it the river is name-d
* 'Appani " and " Appanie."

Thus we see that Mr. Aitkin, the surveyor of the township; Sur-
veyor-General Collins, who controlled the mill; the members of the
Land Board; Mr. Clark, the builder of the mill — all being persons
who should know how to write the name — agreed in spelling it without
the initial "N. As showing the persistence of this spelling, an interest-
ing note will be found on page 268, Vol. I., of Gourlay's Statistical
Account of Upper Canada, 1817, where he says: "I visited Apanee
River, for the express purpose of observing the phenomenon of the
tide."

These contemporary and independent documents prove conclusively
that the original name was Apanee (or a name pronounced like the
modern name, Napanee, without the initial "N""), and that the name
was there some months before flour was made, or the flour-mill erected.

THE ORIGIN OF NAPANEE. 49

They do not inform us what was the origin of the name, they merely
suggest that it was not that generally accepted.

Reference to these documents helps us to locate the first mills.
They stood on the east, or Fredericksburg, side of the falls, not on the
Richmond side. The saw-mill probably occupied the very site on which
now stands the Joy saw-mills, and the grist-mill was probably south of
that, on or near the site of the old grist-mill, known some years ago as
Ross7 mill.

The Government agent at the mill was Mr. James Clarke, who, how-
ever, was not related to Mr. Robert Clark, the builder of the mills.
Mr. James Clarke owned a lot on the river above the falls, upon
which, afterwards, was laid out a village, known as Clarkeville. This is
now the eastern suburb of the town, and isxthe oldest portion of the
town, which grew up westward in the Cartwright lots in Richmond
Township.

One more note may be added.' Down to 1788 all mill seats were
retained by the crown, and private individuals were not allowed to
erect mills. This was the enforcement in this western part of Quebec
of the old seignorial custom of the eastern French-Canadian section.
In 1788 ,a special order was received from London permitting^ settlers
to develop any water-power that might be found on the lots in their
possession.

The preceding notes may serve as introductory to a paper on the
Early Mills of Napanee, written in 1899, by the late Mr, T. W.
Casey, of ISTapanee, based on the old Clark account book, which, at the
time, was in his hands.

NAPANEE'S FIRST MILLS AND THEIR BUILDER.

BY THOMAS W. GASEY, NAPANEE.

Accompanying this paper are three illustrations : (1) A copy of the drawing made by
Mrs. Simcoe at the " Appamee " River at some time during the years 1792-1796. This is
from a photograph of the original, which is in the King's Library, British Museum, London.

(2) The old grist mill, still standing on the site of^the original grist-mill. Mrs. Simcoe's
sketch was made from the left bank of the river, with the Falls in view ; the photograph of
the present mill was taken from the right bank of the river opposite the mill. One can
hardly resist the suggestion that the present mill is really the old mill with ' ' modern
improvements. "

(3) /-The map of Upper Canada, 1793, was made for Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe to
show his projected towns and roads. The original map is in the Archives Department,
Ottawa, and .this reproduction is made by the courtesy of Dr. A. G. Doughty, Archivist.
The reproduction is of the same size as the original. It is interesting as showing, probably,
every established settlement then existing, and also the projected towns — Penetanguishene,
London, Vittoria, Chatham and York.

It is worth noting that, in Mrs. Simcoe's sketch and on the Government map of 1793,
the river is named, respectively, " Appamee " and " Appame," which raises the suggestion
that perhaps this was the original, and " Appanee " a corruption. C. C. J.

It is well-known that Napanee owed its early importance
largely to the fact that the British Government made arrangements for
the erection of a grist and saw-mill here, for the benefit and conveni-
ence of the U. E. L. pioneers,, very soon after their settlement in
this country. It will be remembered that these first Loyalist settlers
reached the Bay of Quinte shores in June, 1784, and began hewing out
for themselves homes in the unbroken wilderness. Before that year
the Government had a small grist-mill built on the Rideau River, at
what is now Kingston Mills. The next season similar arrangements
were made for the erection of mills here. At first, we believe, a man
was employed at the Government expense to attend these mills, and
the pioneers had the privilege of having their small grists ground free
of expense to themselves. It is said that some of them came long weary
miles, with their bags of corn, or wheat, or buckwheat, in their log
canoes in the summer, or with a small hand-sled in the winter — to many
of them a journey of days. Such trips were made from Seventh and
Eighth towns,* about the head of the bay, beyond Belleville, and from
beyond Picton. Others contented themselves for some time with a
small hand-mill at home, not unlike the old-fashioned pepper mills of

* ' ' Towns " here, means townships to-day. As laid out there were ten in this order :
(1) Kingston; (2) Ernesttown ; (3) Fredericksburg ; (4) Adolphustown ; (5) Marysburg ;
(6) Sophiasburg; (7) Ameliasburg ; (8) Sidney; (9) Thurlow ; (10) Richmond.

50

MILL ON THE APPAMEE RIVER, HAY fF QU.NTV.

Reprint of sketch by Mrs. Simcoe. Original now in Piritish Museum.)

Old Grist Mill, now standing on the site of the original Grist Mill, shown in above picture.

NAPANEE'S FIRST MILLS AND THEIR BUILDER. 51

to-day, or with a mortar and pestle, using a hand-sieve to separate the
coarsest of the bran from the bruised grain.

THE FIRST MILL- WRIGHT.

Robert Clark,. Esq., was the man employed to erect these first mills.
The following information respecting him is gleaned from an account
supplied by his son, the late Colonel John Collins Clark, for Dr. Ryer-
son's Loyalists of America," and it gives some idea of what those sturdy
Loyalists underwent many years ago. Robert Clark was born at
Quaker Hill, Dutchess County, New York State, March 16th, 1744.
He was a carpenter ,and mill-wright by trade, and owned two farms
at his native place. He was married and had two children before the
American Revolution broke out. When that was begun he volunteered
and entered the ranks of the British army. In consequence his family
were soon driven from their home, and all his property was declared
confiscated. In this matter he was a like sufferer with the other Loyal-
ists. Several attempts were made to arrest and imprison him, and a
reward was offered for his apprehension. He was with Burgoyne's
army when that unfortunate general decided to surrender to the Ameri-
can forces, on the 16th of October, 1777. The day before that humiliat-
ing surrender Clark and his brother volunteers were informed of what
had been resolved on, and they were advised to leave the camp that
night and make their escape to wherever they could, if they did not
want to fall into their enemies' hands. Many of them left at once and
fled towards the wilds of Canada, which they reached after weeks of
much suffering and many privations. He then became a volunteer
with the Loyal Rangers, under Major Jessup, and served in the ranks
loyally for the next two years. He received his discharge on the 24th
of December, 1783, at the termination of the war. The next year he
was employed by the Government for the erection of the Kingston
Mills, as has already been mentioned. In 1784 he had the joy of again
meeting his wife and children at Cataraqui, where they arrived with
other Loyalists, ,after a separation from them of no less than seven
years. He located with his family on the front of Ernesttown, near
mid-way between Collin's Bay and Mill Haven, where his family
always afterwards resided. He died there December 17th, 1823, and
a number of his descendants are well-known residents of that locality
and of other parts of this county to-day. He was a justice of the peace
from July, 1788, and an active member of the "Court of Requests"
for many years. He also became a prominent officer in the militia,

52 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

and did active service during the War of 1812-14, and was a
member of the First Methodist class formed in Ernesttown, by the
Kev. Wm. Losee, in 1791, and continued a consistent member until the
time of his death.

His OLD ACCOUNT BOOK.

Fortunately his old account book, commencing with the beginning
of his work at the mills theTe, is still in a good state of preservation,
and now lies before us. It was preserved by his son,, Col. J. C. Clark, and
since his death by Pergerene (sic) M. Clark, Esq., a grandson, through
whose kindness we have now access to it The first entry is dated at
"Appenea Falls, 8th November, 1785," which locates the time when
work at mill-building commenced here. Then follows an account
of various carpenter tools and accoutrements purchased on Government
account for the undertaking of his work. The most of that fall
and the early' winter appears to have been spent in getting the timbers
ready for the frames of the new buildings. The following entry will
locate the time when the frame of the first mill was erected :

"March 23rd, 1786. For raising the saw-mill, To 2 Gallons and
3 Pints of rum at 7/6 18s.'7

Rum was not as dear then as now, there being no customs or
excise duties, and it was considered indispensable, especially at all
raisings and similar gatherings. For years, it is said, there was
seldom an attempt made to raise any building, of much conse-
quence, without a liberal supply of rum. The progress of the works
can be traced thereafter to some extent by the quantities of rum pur-
chased. It does not appear, however, that the men were supplied with
rum except on such special occasions.

On the 25th of May following there was charged 4 gallons and 1
quart of rum for raising the grist-mill, which will show that the frames
of the two mills followed each other by a few months. It is probable
that the saw-mill was used in getting ready the lumber for the grist-
mill.

The next day, May 26th, a quart of rum was charged for the men
at work in the water at the dam, which seems to be a very limited
supply compared with the previous raisings. But, of course, these
hands were " cold water men," in part, at least, during that particular
day.

July 20th, 1786, indicates another step of progress with the new
mill. Three pints of rum were charged for raising the fender-post
and bringing on the carriages ; and a pint more a few days later.

NAPANEE S FIRST MILLS AND THEIR BUILDER. 53

THE FINISHING TOUCHES.

On the llth of November, 1786, charges were made in conne-ction
with the finishing touches of the new flouring mill. There is first
charged 3J4 yards of " Eussia sheeting for boult," and 24 skeins of
thread for the same; and on the 1st of December, " To Mrs. Bell and
Mrs. Clark for making the boult cloth/' which would indicate that the
new mill was now about ready for active work. At the same date
appears a charge of £3, or twelve dollars, " for clearing one acre and
three'-quarters of land, for the mill, at seven dollars per acre." That
was probably the land in the immediate vicinity of the mills. It is
pretty safe to put it down as about the beginning of the year 1787, when
the first grist-mill at Napanee, and probably the first one in this Pro-
vince west of Kingston, began its operations.

PASSES TO ROBERT CARTWRIGHT.

It is well-known that the mills here became the property of the
Hon. Robert Gartwright at an early time, but we never saw the date
of that transfer before. The following entry in Robert Clark's day-
book no doubt gives the proper clue to it :

" Commenced to work for Mr. Cartwright at the Napanee mills the
28th August, 1792." Just below that, as a sort of side entry, comes
this entry: "July 20, 1792, by three days work at repairs on the
Napanee Mills at 6s. per day, 18s." Then follow the charges of work
from Sept. 1st to Dec. 10th, inclusive, but only in one case are six full
days' work charged in any one week. In all he charges 77 }/?. days
" repairs of the mill, and giving Dimentions for timber for the new
mill." These entries specify about the duration of the first mill — five
or six years — and when arrangements were made for a new one. It
would seem as though Mr. Clark w,as himself in charge of the mill, for
a time, at least, as between January 13th, 1791, and May 24th of that
year, he credits himself with having delivered to Mr. Cartwright six
several quantities of flour, ranging from 571 to 1,482 pounds each.
Whether these quantities represented tolls during that time, or were
ground from grain supplied,, is not mentioned. We have already
published a letter from Mr. Cartwright to John Grange, bearing date
of May 29th, 1799, when the latter was employed as mill-wright to
make all necessary repairs, and in which it was stated that Bryan
Crawford was the outgoing, and Mr. Beasley the incoming tenant. It
would be interesting to know through how many changes of tenants and
mill-wrights the mills here have passed during the one hundred and
twelve years of their existence.

54 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

SOME PRICES PAID.

The old account book also furnishes some interesting information
in regard to the prices our grandfathers paid and received a hundred
years ago. Mr. Clark appears to have been a general trader, as well
as a mechanic. His own wages ranged from 90 cents to $1.20 a day.
Bryan Crawford is credited with a few days at the same rate. Palmer
Sutherland is charged $2.60 per hundred for flour in 1795, and $1.14
for a pewter tea pot. Nails for use in building the mill were from 20
to 25 cents per pound, according to size an<J quality. Of course they
were all hand-made then. Peter Daley was charged $1.50 for a
cow-bell. Wheat in 1786 was $1 per bushel; butter was 20 cents per
pound; hogs' fat (lard), 10 cents; pork, 10 cents; tallow, 10 cents;
potatoes, 50 cents; candles, 25 cents; beef, 8 cents. In 1790 striped
cotton was 75 cents a yd. ; tobacco, 45 cents per Ib. ; Scotch snuff, 80c. ;
green tea, $1.20, and a man's fine hat, $3.20. In 1800 pease were
charged at 90c. a bushel, woollen shirts, $2 each, yarn stockings, 80c,
per pair; sole leather for a pair of shoes, 90c., and making, 60c.

THE MEETING-HOUSE.

It has been a subject of some controversy whether the first Methodist
Church at Adolphustown, or that at Parrott's Bay, was erected first.
Mr. Clark's account book gives some data in regard to this matter also.
He was a member of the class in that locality, and appears to have been
one of the workmen ,at the first frame. On the 12th of May, 1792, he
began working at the meeting-house, and charges for 12 y^ days during
that month at $1.10 per day. That was the same season that the
Adolphustown frame was also erected. It is probable, therefore, that
work began almost simultaneously at both places. It will be1 remem-
bered, however, that Col. James Parrott, who was the principal
promoter of it, sold his farm on the front, and moved back to the fourth
concession of the township, and the church frame was taken down before
its completion, and moved to that locality also. It is probable, there-
fore, that a year or two elapsed before the building was in actual use
as a place of worship, while that at Adolphustown was so far completed
as to be used during the following winter. The exact date when either
of them was used for the first time we have never ascertained. —
The Napanee Beaver, June 2nd, 1899.

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IN ESSEX COUNTY.*
BY Miss MAKGAEET CLAIRE KLLROY.

There is no other county in Ontario around which clusters more
hallowed memories, associated with the ancient history of Western
Canada, than the County of Essex. It is rich in incidents, and records
of early discoveries, of ecclesiastical zeal and of martial valor. It is
to commemorate the stirring scenes enacted on the south shore of the
Detroit River, that we are gathered in this auditorium to-night.

Bancroft writes of the first explorations in French America, that
" Scarce a cape was turned, scarce a river entered, but a Jesuit led the
way.'7 This statement of the great American historian is borne out in
the history of the County of Essex. It was a Jesuit, Father Armand
de la Richardie, a native of Aquitane, France, who, one hundred and
seventy-six years ago (1728), came to the then remote post of Fort
Pontchartrain (Detroit) as a missionary to the Huron Indians. He
was the first white man who planted the seeds of civilization and of
Christianity on the south shore of the Detroit River, in the villages of
the savages at Bois Blanc Island and at Huron Point (Sandwich).
Father Richardie labored as a missionary, with apostolic zeal, for seven
years before he succeeded in converting the whole tribe of the Wiyan-
dotte, or Huron Indians, of the south shore, six hundred of whom were
baptised by him.t He established a residence, known as the " Mission
Farm," on Bois Blanc Island, but nowhere can I find evidence, either
in tradition, or in writing, that he built a church on the island. " The
Mission Farm," as well as the village of the Hurons, near Lake Erie,
was abandoned after suffering from an attack by the old-time enemy
of the Hurons, the Iroquois Indians, led by a war chief named
Nichols. Through the influence of Father Richardie the Hurons of
the south shore were concentrated in one large village, at Huron Point
(La Pointe de Montreal). Here Father Richardie built a church " 70
brasses long/?$ dedicated it to the service of Almighty God under the

* Read at the Annual Meeting of the Ontario Historical Society, in Windsor, June
1st, 1904.

t " Relations of the Jesuits," Vol. 68, p. 185.
t "Relations of the Jesuits," Vol. 69, pp. 51-53.

55

56 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

patronage of our Lady of the Assumption, and thence he wrote
to his superior at Quebec, and asked for assistance, as he was sixty years
old, and found himself unable to learn the language of the savages who
lived in the vicinity. (The village of the: Ottawa Indians was located
above the site of the present Walkerville.) Father Richardie's let-
ter was written under the date of June 21st, 1741, and he
permanently retired in 1753 from the mission of the Hurons of the
Detroit to Quebec, where he died at the Hotel Die-u in 1758.

In 1744, after spending a year at Loretto, Quebec, in the study of
the Huron language, Father Peter Potier, a Jesuit, a Belgian by
birth, came to the Detroit Biver to assist Father Richardie as mission-
ary to the Huron Indians of the south shore, with whom he labored
for nearly forty years, or until his death, in 1781. His body rests
beneath the nave of the present Church of the Assumption, at Sandwich.

There is no tradition which locates the site of the primitive
structure used as a church by Father Richardie, but its successor, which
was known far and wide as " The Church of the Hurons," was erected
between the years of 1747 and 1750, by Father Potier, on land given
the Jesuits by the Indians north-east of the present " Girardot wine-
cellar." " The Jesuit Farm " was later known as " The Pratt Farm."
Father Potier also built a mission house, and enclosed about four acres
of land as a mission garden. The mission house is still standing and
habitable. It was a notable landmark until recent years, when it was
robbed of its ancient appearance, " stone foundations and tall, stone
chimney plastered and whitened on the outside," as recorded in the
Relations.*

The names of the men who assisted Father Potier more than one
hundred and fifty years ago in his work of building church and
house, are recorded as follows : " Pierre Meloche, of the Windmill, who
supplied the lumber; Nicholas dit Niagara, Campau and Mini, who
hauled it; Nicholas Francis Janis, the mason; Charles Parent, the
carpenter ; Jean Baptist Goyeau, the farmer ; Jean Cecille and Charles
Chauvin, the blacksmiths; Belleperche, Dumouchel, Reaume, De-
Lisle, Marentette, St. Louis Legros," etc., etc. Men bearing these
honored names are with us to-night; they are the representatives of
the early habitants of Essex; they retain the creed, the customs, the
language, iand the land of their fathers, the hardy Frenchmen, who
laid the foundation of our commonwealth.

* " Relations of the Jesuits," Vol. 68, p. 185.

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IN ESSEX COUNTY. . 57

In course of time a larger and more commodious edifice, which re-
tained the name of " The Church of the Hurons," was substituted for
the church erected in 1747. This log church building was in exist-
ence until 1851, when it was removed from its site on the north
bank of the Coulee, between the present Church of the Assumption and
the river road, just west of the avenue of maple trees, planted by the
late Right Reverend Dr. Pinsoneault, first Bishop of Sandwich.

In 1749, 1751, and 1754 settlers were sent to the shores of the
Detroit River from France at the expense of the Government, and
farms were granted to them on both sides of the river four arpents
wide at the channel bank, and running back forty arpents deep.*
Farming implements and other advances were made to them by the
Government until they were able to take care of themselves, which they
were soon able to do.t

In 1752 there were twenty families settled on the south shore. In
this year Father Potier baptised Jean Dufour, the first white child
born in the future County of Essex. In 1760 fifty families were settled
on the river bank on farms, east of the Church of the Hurons. The
names of these farmers were' as follows : Campeau, Chene, Droulliard,
Janisse, Goyeau, Meloche, Pelette, Baby, Parent, Villier dit St. Louis,
Gaudet dit Marentette, Le Beau, Navarre, Robert, Trembley, Reneaud,
Reaume, Cloutier, Clermont, Compare, La Feuillade, Bourdeau,
Bouron, Bon Youlier, Boesmier, Bergeron, Caron, De ^foyers, Dupuis,
De Rouin, Toupin dit DuSaux, Des Hetres, De Breuil, Du Bois,
Jadot, Grenon, Le Grand, Thirait, La Coste, L'Anglois, Pagot, Pratt
Rochelot dit L'Esperance.

In this year, A.D. 1760, the Bourbon lilies of chivalrio France went
down before the conquering banner of Great Britain. On the 19th of
November the change of flags took place without clash of arms at Fort
Pontchartrain (Detroit), on the north shore. The French commander,
M. Bellestre, retired, and Major Robert Rogers took possession of the
fort and all the adjacent country and both sides of the river, in the
name of His Britannic Majesty, King George III.

The change of government from French to British rule, on the
shores of the Detroit, made little change in the daily life of the habi-
tant, but it brought a new life to the Mission of the Hurons, which

* Arpent is the French acre of 192 feet 6 inches.

t "Pioneer H. S. Papers of Michigan," Vol. 6, p. 531.

5

58 ONTAEIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

was merged into the pariah of the Assumption.* The Right Rev.
Bishop of Quebec gave Father Potier ecclesiastical jurisdiction ovex the
settlers on the south shore, who were released from the parish of Ste.
Anne's Church, Detroit, to become the first parishioners of the Church
of the Assumption. The records of the parish of the Assumption at
Sandwich /are consecutive, from the date of July 16th, 1761, until the
present time, one hundred and forty-three years. They are the oldest
and most complete file of church records in Ontario.

In 1761 Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton was commander at Detroit,
and from thence he wrote to the Earl of Dartmouth. In this letter he
mentioned that the French farmers were settled for eight miles on the
south shore of the river, that the houses were of logs ; most of them had
orchards adjoining. He writes as follows : "The inhabitants may thank
the bountiful hand of Providence for melons, peaches, plums, pears,
apples, mulberries, and grapes, besides several sorts of smaller fruits.
Near the river the woods are full of blossoming shrubs, wild flowers, and
aromatic herbs. Almost every farmer has a calosh for summer and a
cariole for winter. They use oxen for the plough. The farmer, in a
few hours, with gun or line, will furnish, food for several families."
Before each farm on the roadside a cross was erected by the settler, and
blessed by the Jesuit missionary, as a symbol of faith and thanksgiv-
ing, that God permitted the habitant to plant Christianity in the
New World. The settlement below the Huron village at Sandwich
was known under the sobriquet of " Cote Misere," or Misery Settlement.
It is now known as Petite Cote, the garden of the county. The pear-
trees were of great height and girth; the fruit was small, sweet, and
luscious. The trees were said to be propagated by seed brought from
France by the Jesuit Fathers, and for that reason the giant fruit trees
were named the " ]Mission pear-trees."

" Many a thrifty Mission pear
Yet o'erlooks the blue St. Clair,
Like a veteran faithful warden ;
And their branches gnarled and olden
Still each year their blossoms dance,
Scent and bloom of Sunny France. "

The victory of the British Army in New France was closely fol-
lowed by the great Indian conspiracy, under Pontiac, which had for

* "Shea's French Missions," p. 341. All the missions by the peace of 1763, lost the
annuities granted by the French court, and were thrown upon their own resources.

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IN ESSEX COUNTY. 59

its object a general uprising of the Indians, from the Bay of Gaspe to
the country of the Illinois; a massacre of the garrisons at the several
forts — Mackinaw, Detroit, etc. — and thus to put an end forever to
British supremacy in Canada.

The village of the Ottawa Indians was the rendezvous of Pontiac
and the allied tribes of the Ottawa confederacy. It was situated on the
south shore of the Detroit River, .abreast of Belle Isle, one of the' most
beautiful places in Canada ; rich in all the diversity of land and water.
Here in the Indian village just above the present site of Walkerville, in
the fateful summer of 1763, nearly three thousand warriors, under
Pontiac, lay encamped ; thence they watched the river and the
distant shore, where, in the Old Fort, Major Gladwin and his little
band of heroes, one hundred and twenty men all told, were besieged.
Without a shadow of cowardice they faced impending death by massacre
or by famine.

It is narrated in the Pontiac manuscript that on the day of the
proposed attack on the fort at Detroit, Father Potier crossed the river,
went to the camp of the allied savages, near the fort, and by the power
he had over them withdrew the Hurons, the bravest of all the warriors,
to their village at Montreal Point, and thus saved Detroit from the fate
which befell her sister fort at Mackinaw. The old manuscript goes on
to tell of this worthy priest as " Father Potier, the Jesuit missionary
of the Hurons, was reverenced by both Frenchmen and Indians, as a
saint upon earth."*

A little way up stream, from the' site of the Ottawa village, is
Peach Island, a tract of about one hundred acres of land. It was the
home of Pontiac and his wives and his children. Peach Island was
visited in 1721 by the eminent traveller, writer, and historian, Father
Peter Francis Charlevois, S. J., who wrote of it as " Isle Aux Peche
or Fishing Island." He wrote of Belle Isle, as " Isle Ste. Claire."
The latter name was changed to Rattle Snake Island, and later to Hog
Island. In 1845 it received and retained the descriptive name of
" Belle Isle, or Beautiful Island." When George III. was King the
present Belle Isle, a tract of 700 acres, was a Canadian common. Dur-
ing the siege of Detroit by Pontiac a family named Fisher was
massacred on the island. In 1768 Lieutenant George McDougall, an
officer in His Majesty's 60th Regiment, purchased the island from the
Indians for the immediate consideration of five barrels of rum, three

* "Pioneer and Historical Papers of Michigan," Vol. 8.

60 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

rolls of tobacco, and three pounds of vermilion, and a belt of wampum,
together with three barrels of rum and three pounds of paint, to be paid
when possession was taken. The unique document of conveyance, signed
by the chiefs, and bearing the totems of the Chippewa and Ottawa
tribes, is a relic still in possession of the Campeau family, the heirs of
Lieutenant McDougall, who sold the island to the City of Detroit, in
1870, for $200,000. It was on the island, by Indian method, that white
fish was first successfully cured for the eastern markets. In 1836
3,500 barrels of white fish, at $8 per barrel, were shipped from the
island.

It was from the end of Belle Isle that the so-called General Bierce
and his so-called " Patriot " army, in 1838, on the steamer Champlain,
crossed to the south shore, and marched westward to meet death and
defeat in the Battle of Windsor. Above the village of the Ottawas
was located the first windmill, erected on the south shore. It was the
property of Pierre Meloche, the friend of Pontiac. Down stream, not
far above the Church of Our Lady of Lake Ste. Claire, is located the
Askin property, known as " Strabane." It was the early home of that
brilliant unfortunate child of genius — soldier, traveller, writer, his-
torian, and first novelist in Western Canada — Major John Richardson.
I regret to say that copies of " Wacousta," " The Canadian Brothers,7'
and others of his novels are not in general circulation in Essex, or even
to be found on the shelves of the library. Major Richardson lived
at Strabane, at Amherstburg, and at Sandwich ; in the latter place, be-
low St. John's Church, can be seen the brick house occupied by him
when revising " The Canadian Brothers," some sixty years ago. I trust
that our local Historical Society will erect in the City Library a tablet to
keep green the memory of this gifted foster-son of Essex, whose remains
rest in an unknown, perhaps, unmarked grave, in a United States
cemetery.

The1 present plant of the Asphalt Paving Block Company is built
on the site of the Montreuil windmill, and near by is what was once
the Jenkins Ship Yard, where, a century ago, the first vessels built on
the south shore were constructed. Here also was built the ferry boat
Essex and the railway transfer steamers, etc. Near this place, between
the two windmills," William Hull, brigadier-general and commander
of the Western Army of the United States, and his troop of 2,500
regular soldiers, on the night of July 12th, 1812,* crossed the river,
landed on the south shore, unfurled the stars and stripes, and marched

* They were afterwards surrendered to our little army in Detroit.

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IN ESSEX COUNTY. 61

along the river-road to Sandwich; thence he issued, on the 13th
of July, his famous proclamation, addressed " To the inhabitants of
Canada."

The modern sightseer travels over the same road to-day as re-echoed
the war-like tramp of the doughty General Hull and his army, but he
looks not on the quaint, old log houses of the habitants, Labadie and
Maisonville; in their places stand out boldly the world-famous liquor
plant and mammoth r^ck warehouses of " Hiram Walker & Sons,
Limited." The pretty garden town of Walkerville has numerous thriv-
ing industries besides the distillery. It also has a magnificent new
stone memorial church, dedicated to St. Mary, erected and endowed by
the munificence of the Walker family.

One step from Walkerville and we are within the municipal
boundaries of Windsor. The site of Windsor was recommended by
Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe, first Governor of Upper Canada, as suit-
able for a garrison should the post of Detroit be ceded to the United
States. On April 28th, 1792, Governor Simcoe wrote as follows:
" It, therefore, appears to me that if it be thought necessary that the
Government should have a garrison on the Straits of Detroit it had
better be placed directly opposite to the present (town), to which the
cannon and stores might be easily moved, where the barracks of the
troops might be so constructed as to be adequate fortifications, and
where, I understand, wharfs, if necessary,, might be as conveniently
erected as on the opposite shore, and where, it is probable, many of the
inhabitants who prefer the British Government would easily enter, and
by whose means a commercial intercourse would be kept up with the
inhabitants in the District of the United States." *

MOY HOUSE.

On the eastern confines of Windsor there stands a quaint, solidly
built, large mansion, erected in the eighteenth century. It is known
as " Moy House." The four-sided roof is a key to its history ; for the
nonce we are with Laut and Parker, sharing in the joys and the sorrows
of " The Lords of the North " and " Pierre and His People," for one
hundred years ago Moy House was an establishment of the Hudson
Bay Company. It was built by Hon. Angus Mclntosh, factor of
the great fur company, on the shores of the Detroit. He also built

* P. and H. P. , of Michigan, as copied from letters in the Canadian Archives at Ottawa.

62 ONTAEIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

two long, low brick buildings adjoining Moy. One of the latter build-
ings was used as a storehouse for ammunition ; the other was used for
Indian merchandise, or pelts for the market in England. At the
water's edge there was a landing place, where the brigs Caledonia and
Wellington, of Moy, loaded or discharged their cargoes. These brigs
were built by members of the Jenkins and Hackett families, who came
from the Orkney Islands as shipbuilders for the fur company.

There is a glamor of romance about the history of Mclntosh, the
factor. He was a young son of Angus Mclntosh, of Moy Hall, near
Inverness, Scotland, and his wife, the celebrated Lady of Moy, who not
only harbored at the hall " Prince Charlie," but gave vent to her own
Jacobite feelings, and those of the Clan Mclntosh, by levying the fight-
ing men of the ancient tribe to the number of three hundred, at whose
head she rode with a man's bonnet on her head, a tartan riding-habit
richly laced, and pistols ,at her saddle-bow.* It was she who caused
the famous " Rout of Moy." Her son, Angus, was a voluntary exile
from the Old Land through his fealty to the ill-starred Stuart
family. He was a merchant in Detroit at the time of the evacuation,
1796. He followed the British flag to the south shore, together with
his wife, a French lady, Archange St Martin and family. He entered
the service of the Hudson's Bay Company; built on the banks of the
Detroit " Moy House," named after his ancestral home in Scotland.
In 1812 he,, with his sons, James, Angus, and Duncan, did noble service
on the River St Clair for King and country. In 1830 Angus Mc-
lntosh was called to Scotland to take possession of his estate and
his birthright as the Laird of Moy, and the head of the Clan Chattan.f
It is told in story that when one of the old Lairds of Moy died, his
re-mains were carried to his grave, followed by two thousand mourners,
all clansmen.

The wife of Honorable Angus Mclntosh was buried in the ceme-
tery of the Church of the Assumption at Sandwich. Her grass-hidden
tombstone can be found, bearing the date, -1827. It is the oldest
monumental inscription in the cemetery, t

Not far from Moy is another time-worn building, more than a
century old, but still in an excellent state of perservation, with high

* Sir Walter Scott's " Tales of a grandfather," p. 599.
t "Tales of a grandfather," p. 370.

:£ The grandchildren of Hon. Angus Mclntosh, Mr. Robert Reynolds and Miss Theresa
Reynolds, reside in Windsor.

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IJST ESSEX COUNTY. 63

pitched roof, dormer windows, low eaves, and vine^colored porch. It
was the home of the Beaubien family. There are many interesting
stories associated with this ancient domicile.

About where the Grand Trunk Railway round-house is situated,
there was once a wharf known as VorhoefFs. Here the vessel, named
the Thames, was set on fire during the rebellion.

McDougall Street, Windsor, is ,a street unique in Canada. It is a
thoroughfare closely settled on each side for more than a mile by
negroes. The houses were built by the runaway slaves, who, before the
war, found an asylum in Canada.

Where the present City Hall is located was the scene of bloodshed
and the burning of the block-house during the rebellion of 1838.

The public square, in the centre of Windsor Avenue, was pur-
chased in 1835 for military purposes. On it the Government built
several low, long houses, which were used as barracks by the militia,
who were called to arms to protect the border during the Fenian excite-
ment of 1866.

On Pitt Street we pass over the ground which was once the Baby
orchard, and the scene of the Battle of Windsor. Here brave Dr.
Hume was done to death on that raw December morning in 1838, and
his sword carried away by so-called " General " Bierce who bequeathed
it as a war souvenir to a college in Ohio.

About where the present Canadian Express Office is situated on
Sandwich Street, the guns were mounted and trained to carry shot and
shell into .the fort at Detroit on the 16th of August, 1812, whilst General
Brock and his militia and Indian allies crossed the river from the old
school-house at Sandwich to Spring Wells, and marched on the fort at
Detroit, which capitulated by the order of General Hull.

On the eastern limits of Sandwich is the parish church of the
Assumption, the successor of the old church of the Hurons, which stood
upon the grassy site between the two roads. Within the Church of the
Assumption, beneath the nave, are the graves of Father Potier, 1781;
Father DeFaux, 1796, and Father Marchant, 1825. The pulpit is a
fine example of wood carving. It is a relic from the Church of the
Hurons, and was the work of the great sculptor (Ferot), in 1792.
The bell given to the Church of the Hurons by the British Government
in 1784: can be heard from the turret of the neighboring College of the
Assumption. It was of this bell Major McKenny wrote in his " Trip

64 ONTARIO HISTORICAL, SOCIETY.

of the Lakes," in 1826, " Sweetly over the water comes the sound of the
bell from the Church of the Hurons at Sandwich."

The church farm of 350 acres was given to the Church of the
Assumption by the Hurons. The gift was confirmed by patent from the
crown in 1831. The road west of the church farm is known as the
Huron line. It divided the village of the Hurons from the church farm.
The lines of the early British survey — 1790 — were struck from the
Huron line. The bearings were taken from the burnished cross on Ste.
Anne's Church, Detroit.

The Huron village occupied about a mile square of land, lying
between the Church of the Assumption and the River Au Gervais ; the
little coulee flowed into the Detroit River near the present garden of
Mr. Cowan. The Hurons permanently retired from the reserve at the
Huron Church to the reserve at the River Canard in 1799. On the
site- of the Indian village General Hull pitched his tents for 2,500
American soldiers. Here also General William Henry Harrison and
his troop of 3,500 soldiers rested when en route for the River Thames.

The Baby house is near by. It was built after the conquest of
Canada, by one Jacque Duperon Baby, a storekeeper of Indian mer-
chandise at Fort Pontchartrain1 ; and also in the Miami country in
1760, and Government interpreter of the Shawnee Indians, at 20
shillings sterling per day, during the American Revolution. His son
James was also a Government interpreter and storekeeper in the Indian
Department, and afterwards member of the first Parliament of Canada,
and Inspector-General. He died in 1833, and is buried in Assumption
cemetery. The Baby house was the headquarters of General Hull.
Thence he retired to Detroit in the month of August, 1812. The County
Court House at Sandwich was built about fifty years ,ago by Hon.
Alexander Mackenzie, who at that time was a master builder, and, more
recently,, Premier of Canada.

St. John's Church and cemetery have an interesting history, com-
mencing early in the nineteenth century. Judge Woods, of Chatham,
issued a valuable brochure on the church when the parish celebrated its
centenary in 1903.

Preserved in the Canadian archives at Ottawa there is a voluminous
correspondence written by distinguished men, and dated at Sandwich —
Father Hubert, afterwards the Bishop of Quebec ; Father Burke, the first
Bishop of Halifax ; Rev. Richard Pollard, founder of St. John's parish ;
General Brock, Colonel Proctor, General Hull, General Harrison, after-

LOCAL HISTORIC PLACES IN ESSEX COUNTY. 65

wards President of the United States, etc. It was at Sandwich Colonel
Proctor brought General Winchester and nearly 500 officers and men
prisoners of war, taken at the Battle of the Kiver Basin, fought on
January 13th, 1813. It was from Sandwich General Winchester wrote
to Colonel Proctor to testify to the polite attention, as well as humanity
and kindness, with which Colonel Proctor caused General Winchester
and the prisoners of war to be treated, who fell into the hands of the
British. It was at Sandwich that Tecumseh and his 600 warriors lay
in camp ready to co-operate with Colonel Proctor after the great naval
battle of Lake Erie. The sentiments of the brave Tecumseh were fiercely
opposed to the retreat of the British army to the River Thames. In
impassioned language Tecumseh urged Colonel Proctor to meet General
Harrison on the shore of the Detroit River. He said, " This land is
ours, we should fight for it and leave our bones upon it."

" Park Farm," the home of the remnant of the Prince family, is
near the town of Sandwich. The house was built by the late Colonel
Prince, who, in his generation, was the most important man in Essex.

Knagg's Creek, or Lagoon Park, is an interesting piece of scenery
below Sandwich. Leaving it behind us we travel on the modern car,,
through Petite- Cote, famous for its vegetables ; notable for its succulent
radishes, fine old orchards of cherries, apples and pears, with broad
well-kept vineyards, can be seen on every side. At Turkey Creek we are
opposite Fighting Island, familiar to us in the tales of the rebellion.
At the bridge of the River Canard we recall the fact that it was here
at the " Old Road " young Hancock lost his life and Dean was wounded,
the first British blood shed in the War of 1812.*

It was here that Colonel St. George, of Proctor's command, repulsed
General Cass, of General Hull's command, on July 13th, 1812. Below
this point of the River Canard is the oldest of all historic places in
Essex — the graveyard of the Huron Indians of the south shore. It is
two hundred years old, and it still is used as a cemetery by the repre-
sentatives of the Huron nation. The monument of the late Mr. White
(Chief Mondorn), is a conspicuous landmark in this quaint God's Acre.
Below the Indian reserve are the farms which were allotted to the
Butler Rangers and the IT. E. L. in 1790. We are now at Amherstburg,
and it is time to s,ay " Good-night"

* Richardson's " History of 1812."

NOTES ON THE EAKLY HISTOKY OF THE COUNTY OF

ESSEX.*

BY FBANCIS CLEARY.

Alexander Pope has said, " The proper study of mankind is man."
No less instructive, and, perhaps, of more importance, is the study of
one's country, and to narrow this down to the knowledge of the locality
we live, or rather reside in, must always be interesting.

A recent French writer, in describing a fishing town on the coast of
France, said it was a place which had left its future behind it This, I
trust, cannot be said of our own County of Essex, for, while it has played
its part in the early history of this Canada of ours, it is yet too early to
prophesy of its future, but as the history of a country is measured, not
by years, but by centuries, it may yet share with other parts of the
Dominion in making it a prosperous and happy country, with the freest
Government under the sun.

Before the division of Quebec, as Canada was then known, in 1791,
into the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, the former was grouped
into counties or districts, known as Lunenburg, Mecklenburg, Nassau,
and Hesse, these being changed later into the Eastern, Midland, Home-,
and Western.

The counties of Essex, Kent, and Lambton, as is well-known, formed
a small portion of the Western District. The county of Kent was the
dominant one in this district organization in earlier years, and was
entitled to send two members to Parliament, while Essex could only send
one. To Kent at one time belonged ,all that territory that lay to the
north up to the boundary line of Hudson Bay, and south to the Ohio,
and westward to the Mississippi Rivers. The first two members from
Kent were elected from Detroit, the district town, in August, 1792,
and were William Macomb and David William Smith, afterwards Sur-
veyor-General of Upper Canada. This latter gentleman served as

*Read at the Annual Meeting of the Ontario Historical Society at Windsor,
June 1st, 1904.

NOTES ON THE EAELY HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF ESSEX. 67

member of Parliament for twelve years; was Speaker in 1797; was
called to the bar in 1794, and held many judicial offices.

Jean Baptiste Baby, son of Jacques Duperon Baby, judge of the
Court of Common Pleas, was the first member of Parliament from
Essex, elected in 1792. He was succeeded by the following mem-
bers, down to 1856, viz.: Thomas McKee, in 1801; Matthew Elliott,
1801, 1805, and 1809 ; David Cowan, 1805 ; J. B. Bray, 1809 to 1820 ;
William McCormick, 1813 to 1817; George B. Hall, 1817; Erancis
Baby, 1828, 1829 ; William Elliott, 1831 ; Jean B. Macon, 1831 ; John
Alexander Wilkinson, 1825, 1829, and 1835 ; Erancis Caldwell, 1835
to 1840, and Colonel John Prince, of Sandwich, 1836 to 1856.

Of the appointments made to office after 1792, when Lieutenant-
Governor Simcoe organized the Government of Upper Canada, I may
mention a few, such as judges of the District Court for the Western
District: Eobert Richardson, in 1807; in 1826, Robert Eichardson
and William Berezy; in 1832,, William Berezy and Charles Eliot; in
1833, Charles Eliot, and on the 26th May, 1845, Alexander Chewett.

The judges of the Surrogate Court for the same district, from
1800 down to 1836, were James Baby, Richard Pollard, William Hands,
and John Alexander Wilkinson, appointed 9th March, 1836.

The sheriffs during the same period were: Richard Pollard, 1800;
William Hands, 1802 ; Ebenezer Reynolds, 1833 ; Robert Lachlan,
1837 ; Raymond Baby, 1839 ; George Wade Foot, 1840 ; John WaddeU,
1849 ; William Duperon Baby, 1857, and John McEwan, on the 6th
May, 1856.

A few of the registrars appointed, and then I am done with these
early officers, were, in 1793, Richard Pollard, for Essex and Kent; in
1825, William Hands; in 1831, James Askin; on 3rd July, 1846, John
A. Askin; and in 1872, the present registrar, J. Wallace Askin.

Besides these we had, of course-, many other gentlemen, who filled
responsible positions, such as members of the Western District Coun-
cil, justices of the peace, collectors of customs, postmasters, etc., the
mention of whose names would show that many of their sons and
daughters are still residing in our midst.

The affairs of Essex were managed for many years by its District
Council, districts courts, and justices of the peace, appointed through-
out the district. The latter were quite numerous and contained the
names, in 1841, of the most prominent and wealthy men of the county,
such as Jean B. Baby, William Duff, Francis Caldwell, William

68 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Gaspe Hall, William L. Baby, Jolin F. Elliott, John Prince, John G.
Watson, James Askin, Charles Askin, James Dougall, Henry Banwell,
Josiah Strong, and others.

Lord Sydenham, Governor-General, in his speech from the throne
on the opening of the first Parliament of United Canada, on 26th May,
1841, made special reference to our then municipal institutions, and
recommended the more extended application thereof, stating that the
principles of self-government should receive more favor, and that the
people should exercise a greater degree of power over their own local
affairs.

A bill was accordingly introduced in the same year " to provide for
the better internal Government of that part of this Province, hereto-
fore Upper Canada, by the establishment of local or municipal authori-
ties therein."

This bill, like other Home Rule measures of a much later date,
met with great opposition. It was called " Liberal without precedent,"
" Republican and Democratic," " An abominable measure," and one
introducing democracy with universal suffrage.

The bill, however, passed under the title mentioned, the Act being
4 and 5 Victoria, Cap. 10, and went into operation January 1st, 1842.
The first meeting of the District Council of the Western District
under this Act, was held in the Court House, Town of Sandwich, on
the 14th February, 1842, and continued to be held at the same place
from time to time until the close of the October session in 1849.

After this date the counties of Essex, Kent, and Lambton were
united, and the Municipal Council for the same met at Sandwich on
28th January, 1850. This Council was in existence for only one year.
Kent then separated from the union.

The next Council being for the united counties of Essex and Lamb-
ton, met at Sandwich on the 27th January, 1851, and for about two
years thereafter while this union lasted, the same having been dissolved
on 30th September, 1853.

After this date the county of Essex being constituted a separate
municipality, the first meeting of the County Council was held at Sand-
wich on October 26th, 1853.

None of those who took part in the early deliberations of this Coun-
cil, down to and including the year 1860, are now alive, with the excep-
tion of Mr. John A. Askin, then of Sandwich, and Napoleon A. Coste,
of Maiden. Among their names will be found men who would do credit

NOTES ON THE EAELY HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF ESSEX. 69

to the Council of the present time; men who subsequently filled im-
portant positions of much greater responsibility.

We must now turn to a very short reference to the early settlement
of our county, and other matters connected therewith. At the meet-
ing of the first Parliament of Upper Canada, on July 16th, 1792, at
Newark, now Niagara, the Province was divided into nineteen coun-
ties, and the districts renamed, as before mentioned. In 1793 it was
provided that courts of Quarter Sessions of the Peace, for the Western
District, should be held at the Town of Detroit, which, at that time, as
we have seen, formed the district town of the County of Kent. A meet-
ing of that court was held there in 1794, and the last one in January,
1796. In the following summer the removal of the court took place to
Sandwich. The Act of June 3rd, 1796, called the " Exodus Act," pro-
vided for the departure of British authority from Detroit to Sandwich.
The Treaty of Versailles, in 1783, recognized the independence of the
United States, but this news travelled slowly in those times, and British
authority did not actually depart from Detroit until July llth, 1796.

The books containing the entries relating to the confirmation of the
titles of lands, held by the locatees, or settlers on both sides of the
rivervand the documents showing subsequent transfers up to that time
were brought to Sandwich and remained in the registry office there for
many years, until an Act was passed by our Parliament, some thirty-five
years ago, for the removal of such books and documents, as related to
lands, in the County of Wayne, and State of Michigan, to the registry
office at Detroit. The first Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for
the Western District was the Honorable Wm. Dummer Powell,
appointed in 1789, with Gregor McGregor, of Detroit, as sheriff, in
1788.

The county of Essex, including Pelee Island, has an area of about
450,000 acres. It is, as is well known, the most southern part of this
great Dominion. With the adjoining county of Kent they form a pen-
insula stretching far south of the state of New York and some other
parts of the United States. This situation, and being almost entirely
surrounded by water, should give it exceptional advantages over other
portions of Ontario, and it certainly does.

Fishing Point, as the southern extremity of Pelee Island is called,
and Middle Island, a small island lying immediately to the south of
Fishing Point, ,and within less than two miles of it, are the most south-

70 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

ern points in the Dominion. Pelee Island lies in latitude 41° 36' north.
It may be interesting, therefore, to note that a line running east and
west through Pelee passes through Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana,
Nevada, and California, on this continent, and in Europe, through
Northern Portugal, and Southern Turkey. Portions of Spain and Italy
lie north of Pelee. The southernmost verge of France, reposing amidst
its olives and orange groves, is nearly fifty miles farther north than
Fishing Point. Due east of the Pelee vineyards lie the famous old cities
of Saragossa and Valladolid, and the orange groves of Barcelona. The
northern extremity of the State of Virginia is little over fifty miles
further south than Fishing Point, and distant from it, as the crow flies,
only one hundred miles.

Passing through Essex by rail gives one but an imperfect idea of its
fertility. It is certainly wanting in scenery, being without hill or vale,
and almost as level as ,a prairie.

To the emigrant from the British Isles, it is unattractive, notwith-
standing it i productiveness. It presents, however, some strange and
curious features, not the least interesting, is the fact that it is one of the
oldest, and also one of the newest in the whole Province. Settlements
began about the year 1700 under the French regime. In 1701, Cadillac
built his fort on the present site of Detroit, and shortly afterwards
settlers from France began to make their homes on both sides of the
river, on farms of two hundred arpents, or one hundred and eighty acres
in depth, by two arpents wide. This is still the size of the original farms
in the townships of Sandwich East and West, bordering on the river,
and extending back three concessions. The reason for the narrow
frontages being the same as existed at a much later date among the
settlers of the Red River in Manitoba, to gather more readily, and be
better prepared to ward off the attacks of hostile Indians.

Nearly two centuries ago the district or parish of L'Asomption, as
the French settlement on this side of the river was called, and upon a
part of which the Town of Sandwich now stands, was a mission for the
Huron Indians. The Rev. Father Ricardie [Richardie] , a Jesuit, was one
of the first missionaries,, and continued his pastorate for about thirty
years. In 1747 the mission-house was built on the bank of the river, on
the spot where the Girardot Wine Company's building now stands. This
mission-house is still standing, though somewhat changed in appearance,
having been removed a few hundred feet only, a few years ago, to give
place to the wine vaults.

NOTES ON THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF ESSEX. 71

In 1761 this parish passed with the rest of New France into the
hands of the British, and French emigration thereto somewhat ceased.

At the close of the American War, and about the year 1788, the
U. E. Loyalists began to emigrate from Pennsylvania and other states
to Essex; thus the Elliotts, Caldwells, Cornwalls, and other families
settled in North Essex, and shortly afterwards the Wigles, Foxes, and
Kratz, or Scratches, as they are now called, with the Wilkinsons, Stuarts,
and McCormicks settled in South Essex.

In 1824 the total population of Essex was only 4,274. In 1837 it
was 8,554, while at the last general census in 1901, it was nearly
60,000, making it one of the largest counties in population in the
Province.

Of the many interesting places in this county, I shall only mention
a fe-w. Amherstburg is undoubtedly one of the oldest towns in the
county. I believe it was incorporated as a town ,about the year 1802.
It was settled by the British after the surrender of Detroit to the Ameri-
can Republic, in 1796. It is a curious old town, possessing some
strange features. In some respects, very British; in others, very
French. Shortly after its occupation by the British troops it was laid
out; the streets, as is well-known, bear very British names, such as
King, Gore, Apsley, Richmond, Murray, Dalhousie, and the like, and
all being similar to streets in French towns and cities, very narrow.
It was also known as Fort Maiden, the British fort of that name being
located within its limits, and the1 remains of which were in existence
until some thirty years ago or later.

In searching the title of a lot on First, or Dalhousie Street, in 1872,
situated on the corner of Gore Street, near the residence of ex-Mayor
McGee, I found that it was conveyed by deed, dated 22nd July, 1799,
by Richard Pattinson & Co.,, of Sandwich, merchants, to Robert Innis
& Co., of the same place, merchants ; there being erected thereon a dwell-
ing house and stable, and was subsequently, in 1808, conveyed by Innis
& Grant to William Duff, of Amherstburg, merchant ; the consideration
being £362 10s, or $1,450. It is described as being lot No. 11, on the
Garrison Ground, Amherstburg.

The township of Anderdon, lying on this side, and adjacent to
Amherstburg, was known for a long time as the " Indian Reserve," and
was occupied by many of the Wyandotte tribe of Indians. About thirty
years ago they surrendered the last portion of this reserve to the Do-

72 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

minion Government, receiving in return grants of land and a money
compensation.

The town of Sandwich next claims mention. We have seen that, in
1796, many persons preferring to live under British rule, removed there
from Detroit. The place became pretty well-known after this date ; the
judges of the Western District holding court there, and from 1829
court was regularly held once a year in Sandwich. It was not, however,
incorporated as a town until 1857. He-re the first newspaper of the
county, the Sandwich Emigrant, was published in 1830, by Mr. John
Cowan, the father of Mr. Miles Cowan, of our city. Previous to and
after the last-mentioned date, Sandwich, for many years being the
district town, the elections for members of Parliament were held here,
there being but the one voting place, and the electors from Essex, Kent,
and Lambton had to come here to cast their votes, the election lasting a
whole week.

In these early days the village of Windsor was known as " The
Ferry," being the place where the people were afforded the means of
transportation to Detroit. On the Ouellette farm was an inn, kept by
Pierre St. Amour, on the spot where the British- American Hotel now
stands, and he also kept for the ferry to Detroit, a log canoe. Francois
Labalaine, who resided on the Jannette farm, near where the C.P.R. sta-
tion now stands, kept the other ferryboat,, also a log canoe. The fare was
25 cents the round trip. At that time the only settlers living in and
about the village were John G. Watson, merchant; Charles Jannette,
Francois Baby, Vital Quellette, Francois Pratt, and a few other
farmers. An important resident previous to this date should be men-
tioned, viz., Jacques Duperon Baby, His Majesty's Indian Agent, a fur-
trader and a farmer, and who was at that time the owner of several of
the farms upon which Windsor now stands. His store was on the river
front, near what is now called Church Street, and almost opposite Fort
Pontchartrain, then situated where Griswold Street is in Detroit. The
Hudson Bay Company had an important fur-trading post, afterwards
known as " Moy," on the bank of the river, near the residence of Mr.
John Davis ; the old house yet standing and being known by that name,
but, no doubt, much modernized. Windsor was incorporated as a vil-
lage, January 1st, 1854, with a population of 1,000, and as a town in
1858, with a population of 2,000.

Fighting Island, in the Detroit River, was surveyed in 1858 by O.
Bartley, and was patented to the late Major Paxton, in June, 1867.

NOTES ON THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF ESSEX. 73

The major was well-known throughout the county, and died at Amherst-
burg in 1874. The Isle au Pesche, or Fishing Island, in French, and
now called Peach Island, is another portion of our county. Situated as
it is, just above Belle Isle, it was once the home of Pontiac, the renowned
Ottawa Indian chief and warrior, and who was a great friend of Jacques
Duperon Baby, before-mentioned. This island was famous as a fishing
station ; large catches of poisson blanc being made here in early days.
It was held for many years, under lease from the Indian Department, by
the late William Gaspe Hall, and finally was purchased by the late
Hiram Walker, some twenty years before his death. This island has a
history of its own, which can be traced over one hundred years.

Strange to say, slavery existed in Canada, at any rate in Essex, for
some years after it was abolished by the Act of the first Upper Canadian
Parliament, passed in 1794, many years before the British Emancipa-
tion Act.

Jacques Duperon Baby, the Indian fur-trader, owned no fewer than
thirty slaves.

Colonel Elliott, who was one of the early British settlers from Vir-
ginia, brought with him, in 1784, sixty slaves, and settled just below
Amherstburg. Remains of the slave quarters are said to be still on the
place, now occupied by Mr. Fred. Elliott.

Antoine Descomptes Labadie, a wealthy resident of the township
of Sandwich, now the site of Walkerville, by his last will and testament,
dated May 26th, 1806, bequeaths to his wife,, Charlotte, her choice of
any two of his slaves.

The late Mr. W. L. Baby, of the Customs, Windsor, in his book,
" Souvenirs of the Past," gives an amusing account of the .attempted
rescue of a Kentucky slave, who escaped from his master in 1830, and
sought refuge at the home of the late Charles Baby, in Sandwich.
Needless to say, the master had to beat a hasty retreat after learning
something of British justice, and the rights of the negro under the
British flag.

Mr. Charles Mair, formerly of Windsor, and author of " Tecumseh,"
had in his possession a deed in French signed by Pontiac, the Indian
chief, with his totem (a turtle), dated 17th September, 1765, and which
conveyed to Lieutenant Abbott, of the Eoyal Artillery, a piece of land
on the Detroit Eiver, and upon which the Walker Distillery now stands,
formerly the property of Antoine Descomptes Labadie.

Pontiac and his braves, no doubt, occupied a considerable portion of

74 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Essex. He laid siege to Fort Detroit, in 1763, unsuccessfully, and
died in 1769.

Perhaps no other dwelling or place in the county of Essex has such
a history as the Baby mansion at the town of Sandwich, erected about
the year 1780, by the Honorable James Baby, Inspector-General, and
Legislative Councillor, the father of the late Win. L. Baby, previously
mentioned, and the late Mr. Charles Baby, Clerk of the Peace, who
became its owner, and resided there for so many years previous to his
death, about thirty years ago. The dwelling was, and is yet, a most
substantial one. Its orchard contained several of the famous old French
pear-trees, over seventy feet high, planted by the Jesuits more than
one hundred years ago. It was the headquarters of General Hull when
he invaded Canada in 1812. Its halls have echoed to the voices of
Hull, Brock, Proctor, Harrison, and Tecumseh. Like Detroit, its neigh-
bor, it has been under more than one flag.

It is not necessary here to relate the various struggles between con-
tending armies and lawless invaders which took place on our frontier,
merely mentioning the War of 1812 ; the driving off Fighting Island,
of the so-called Patriots by the British troops and volunteers, in Feb-
ruary, 1838, and in the following month of the same class of invaders
from Pelee Island.

The Battle of Windsor, on the 4th December, 1838, will also have
to be left for others to deal with. It will make a good paper in itself.
I would advise you to read the Memorial Tablet, in St. John's cemetery
at Sandwich, erected to the memory of Dr. Hume, who was killed, or,
rather,, to use the words of Colonel Prince, who is said to have written
the inscription, " was brutally murdered " on that occasion whilst pro-
ceeding from Sandwich to Windsor to render assistance to Her Majesty's
troops engaged in repelling the invaders.

Let me conclude by saying a few words about the fertility and
varied productiveness of our county. I have mentioned its want of
scenery, and its most southerly position. It is well-known that Indian
corn is the leading crop of the county, yielding nearly fifty bushels of
shelled corn, on an average, to the acre, and much more than the famous
corn States of Missouri or Iowa. At nearly every county agricultural fair
in the Province that particular county is claimed to be the garden of
Canada. Of course we think Essex alone can truly make this
claim. It is one of the best agricultural counties in the Dominion.

NOTES ON THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF ESSEX. 75

There is no other which surpasses it. It is the home of almost all the
fruits of the temperate climate.

Occasionally the mean temperature in April is 55°, about the aver-
age temperature of Toronto in May. The midsummer months are
nearly as warm as at New York. Spring is early, and generally free
from frost, whilst autumn is most beautiful and warm. Besides other
fruits, peaches and watermelons are of the finest quality, and yield a most
abundant crop. The culturel of tobacco has been largely and profitably
engaged in. It is the onlv county where the Catawba grape has been
successfully grown ; the crop on Pelee Island being equal to that pro-
duced on the banks of the Ohio. The late Mr. Theodule Girardot, of
Sandwich, himself a native of Eastern France, produced in his vineyards
four to five tons of Concord to the acre, and he was also of the opinion
that Essex was superior as a wine district to the valleys of Moselle and
Khine, and that the wine made here was equal to any in Eastern France.

CATAWBA WINE.

This song of mine

Is a Song of the Vine,

To be sung by the flowing embers

Of wayside inns,

When the rain begins

To darken the drear Novembers ;

For richest and best

Is the wine of the West,

That grows by]the Beautiful River ;

Whose sweet perfume

Fills all the room

With a benison on the giver.

Very good in its way

Is the Verzenay,

Or the Sillery soft and creamy ;

But Catawba wine

Has a taste more divine,

More dulcet, delicious, and dreamy.

There grows no vine

By the haunted Rhine,

By Danube or Guadalquivir,

Nor on island or cape,

That bears such a grape

As grows by the Beautiful River.

While pure as a spring

Is the wine I sing,

And to praise it, one needs but name it ;

For Catawba wine

Has need of no sign,

No tavern-bush to proclaim it.

And this Song of the Vine,

This greeting of mine,

The winds and the birds shall deliver

To the Queen of the West,

In her garlands dressed,

On the banks of the Beautiful River.

LONGFELLOW.

BATTLE OF QUEENSTON HEIGHTS.

After the surrender of the United States General Hull and his
army of 2,500 men at Detroit to General Brock, who commanded our
little force of 1,300, of whom 600 were Indians, the Canadians made a
hasty march to the Niagara frontier, where, with only 1,500 men, half
of whom were militia-men and Indians, he prepared to receive the
United States General Van Kennselaer, who commanded 6,000 regular
and well-drilled troops.

On the 13th of October, 1813, Van Kennselaer, under cover of a
strong battery on the New York State side, crossed with 1,200 men to
the village of Queens ton, a point just below where both rocky banks
of the Niagara rise precipitously. Some of the invaders succeeded in
gaining a good position on high ground by climbing and scrambling
along apparently inaccessible places, but the main body was held back
by two companies of the 49th Eegiment under Major Dennis, with
two small cannons.

General Brock, then at the town of Niagara (now Niagara-on-the-
Lake), seven miles off, hearing the cannonade, rode off at once, accom-
panied by Col. Macdonell and Major Glegg to ascertain what was going
on. He found that the United States soldiers were making some head-
way, and sent to Major-General Sheaffe at Eort George (Niagara) for
more men, ordering him at the same time to begin firing on Fort
Niagara on the enemy's side of the river.

Shortly afterwards, when at the head of a company charging up the
hill to dislodge a body of Van Rennselaer's men, he was killed, and
within a little while Col. Macdonell also received a wound, from the
effects of which he died next day.

Major-General Sheaffe took command, and after a hard fought
battle, lasting for fully seven hours, the United States' invaders were
driven off the field. Nearly a thousand of them surrendered to our
men, who were much inferior in number ; a hundred more were killed,

76

BATTLE OF QUEENSTON" HEIGHTS. 77

and, as a matter of course, a great many were wounded, many of the
latter coming to grief while being pursued by our troops over the steep
and rocky ledge, from eighty to a hundred feet high, which here forms
the bank of the river. Among the prisoners we captured Col. Scott,
who afterwards became a distinguished general in the United States
army. N

The battle of Queenston Heights was not a Mukden, nor a Sedan,
nor a Waterloo, but its results were perhaps scarcely less far-reaching,
as they affected the interests not of North America alone, but of the
British Empire.

The plate opposite, to accompany which these lines were written,
was drawn by Major Dennis, of the 49th Kegiment, which behaved so
valorously on the field that day.

It is not known where the original of the picture is to be found, but
our copy was redrawn from a vignette on a small map of Upper Can-
ada, " published by O. G. Steele, No. 206 Main St. [Buffalo]*, 1820."

Although not by any means a highly artistic production, there were
probably few of those engaged who were better qualified to leave us a
more realistic picture of the event in at least one of its final phases,
than was the gallant major.

A lofty column, commonly known as Brock's Monument, has been
erected on the eminence just above B, near the right, to the mem-
ory of Sir Isaac Brock, Col. Macdonell and the others who fell during
the engagement.

Sailing up the river from Lake Ontario the monument comes into
full view some time before the steamer reaches Queenston.

* The name has been obliterated.

BATTLE OF WINDSOR, CANADA, DECEMBER 4™, 1838.

By JOHN

The following narrative relating to the Battle of Windsor, which was fought
December 4th, 1838, and other incidents and reminiscences of the stirring times of
1837 and 1838, written by my father, the late John McCrae, of Windsor, evidently
at the solicitation of some Canadian historian, was found among his papers after his
death, November 8th, 1901, having evidently been mislaid, as it had, apparently,
never been delivered to the person for whom it was intended. As few, if any, of the
survivors of that memorable occasion are now living, I have reproduced the document
in full, thinking it might prove of interest to some of the older residents of Windsor,
as well as to future generations of that historic city.

A. L. McCBAE.
CHICAGO, Dec. 4th, 1904.

This day, December 4th, 1888, the fiftieth anniversary of the Battle
of Windsor (1838), leads the minds of those still surviving, back to the
scenes of those stormy times.

Immediately after the defeat of Mackenzie and his followers in
Upper Canada, and of Papineau in Lower Canada, upon their retreat-
ing to the frontier of the United States, where they found sympathy in
abundance among our cousins, a large organization was formed for the
invasion of Canada, mainly at Buffalo, Rochester, and Lockport, on the
eastern, and at Detroit, and Port Huron, on the western frontier. They •
were liberally supplied with arms, ammunition, food, and other neces-
saries for carrying the war into Canada. At first, these demonstrations
seemed very formidable. Navy Island, a Canadian Island in the
Niagara River, was taken possession of by W. Lyon Mackenzie, where he
formed a Provisional Government, of which he was President He
issued a proclamation offering three hundred acres of land to each volun-
teer who would join his forces, and $100 in cash, and by way of bur-
lesquing the rewards offered by Sir F. B. Head for him (Mackenzie)
and others, £5,000 was offered for the Lieutenant-Governor of Upper
Canada. Similar demonstrations were made on the western frontier,
under Generals McLeod, Theller, and Sutherland. Bois Blanc Island

78

BATTLE OF WINDSOR, CANADA. 79

was taken possession of in January, 1838, where, for a short time, they
made their headquarters, and subsequently they took possession of
Fighting Island, and in March following they sent an expedition to
Point ,au Pelee Island, where a number of regulars (Captain Brown
among them) were killed and wounded.

These demonstrations seemed exceedingly formidable at first, espe-
cially in December and January, and the inhabitants on all the frontier
sent earnest appeals to the interior of the Provinces for aid and protec-
tion, which was responded to with alacrity from all quarters, and, strange
to say, among the earliest volunteers were many who had been
strong sympathizers with Mackenzie; but who, when the danger came
from a foreign source, joined the ranks against it. Our volunteers did
not take up arms — for there were no arms in the country to take up —
and at this time (December, 1837), there was not a regular soldier in
Upper Canada.

Among the first to respond to the call from the frontier were the
" Kent Volunteers," under Captain Bell, Lieutenants Baby and T. Mc-
Crae, and Ensign Cartier, who were organized at Chatham in the last
days of December, and marched to the frontier on the 2nd or 3rd of
January, 1838. Their uniform was a good blanket (furnished by the
late James Read, Esq., from his store) strapped over their shoulders,
and their arms — whatever they could get hold of — a few had shot-
guns, or rifles, but most of them had nothing — and this was the case
with all the volunteers who marched to the frontier. They did not
" fly to arms," there were no arms to fly to, but they undauntedly went
forward unarmed, and they conquered their arms from the enemy, for
which an opportunity soon offered.

Early in January General Theller, with a schooner (the Schooner
Ann), loaded with arms and ammunition from Bois Blanc Island,
attacked the old Town of Amherstburg. The militia and volunteers
defended the town with such arms as they had. There was not a gun
in the old fort, and some wise men actually improvised a wooden cannon
with iron hoops and bands. It did not affect the enemy in the least,
but it came very near terminating the career of the inventors, for the first
shot sent it and them flying in all directions — nobody killed. How-
ever, there was something better in store for the defenders than wooden
guns. Towards morning the schooner missed stays (some said that a
stray shot cut the halyards), and she- went ashore and was boarded by
the volunteers and militia, and captured. Generals Theller and Dodge,

80 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Colonels Brophy, Davis, and Anderson, were captured on deck, and
twenty or twenty-five in the hold. Davis and Anderson were wounded,
the latter died the next morning. Three or four hundred stand of arms
and two cannon were also captured. These were soon distributed among
the volunteers and militia. Our company, the Kent Volunteers, num-
bering nearly one hundred men, were fully equipped and defied the
enemy.

Some time in February, 1838, the sympathizers, or rebels, as they
were still termed, reorganized in Detroit, and took possession of Fight-
ing Island, a Canadian island, about six or eight miles below Windsor,
of which we received information on a Saturday afternoon, but being
unable to effect a crossing that night, the ice not being sufficiently strong,
we returned to our quarters and started again at 3 o'clock in the morn-
ing. Arriving opposite the island we found Captain Glasco with a small
cannon from Amhe-rstburg (for at this time regular infantry and artil-
lery had reached the frontier), who commenced firing grape-shot at the
invaders with such effect that when we reached the island we found no
enemy to contend with. They had " skedaddled" back to where they
came from, leaving their guns, provisions — consisting of a number of
barrels of pork and flour — and numerous other things scattered around,
and one small cannon (a six-pounder, I think), mounted on the fence.
JSTot wishing to come away without some trophy of the bloodless engage-
ment, a few of us — T. Forsyth, J. B. Williams, Thomas Williams, Win.
Stirling, two brothers by the name of Symington, Joseph Bull, W.
Saunders, J. P. Perrier, and the writer — obtained a sleigh and dragged
the said six-pounder over the treacherous ice to the mainland, where
we were met by the late Lieutenant Thomas McCrae and the late James
Read, with a double sleigh, waiting for us. We soon had our prize
mounted in front of our quarters at Windsor, and used it as a morning
salute. In the following May, on our return to Chatham on board the
Sloop Frances, we brought our prize, and sailing up the Thames on a
beautiful morning, we terrified the inhabitants by firing salutes. Many
people actually thought the rebels were coming.

Subsequently some men, not proficient in gunnery, got their arms
blown off while attempting to fire ,a salute on the Queen's birthday, viz.,
Jos. Kendall and Dr. Wm. Fulford, for which naughty conduct she was
dumped into the River Thames, where she lay for several years. She was
afterwards, by some means, and for reasons unknown to the writer,
raised from her watery grave, and honored with a position in the front

THE WESTEKN DISTRICT ASSOCIATION. 81

j,ard of the residence of the late Thomas McCrae, Esq. (formerly Lieut
McCrae, of the Kent Volunteers), in Chatham North, and christened
" The Eebel Pup."

The Battle of the Windmill at Prescott, in the following November,
the Battle of Windsor, in the 4th of the following December — in both
of which a large number were killed and wounded — and the Battle of
the Short Hills, in the Niagara District, all resulting in favor of the
Canadians, terminated the Rebellion of 1837-8-9, and must have con-
vinced the people of the United States and the world that Canada was
not in favor of annexation or independence in those days, any more, we
may add, than she is to-day.

THE WESTERN DISTRICT LITERARY, PHILOSOPHICAL
AND AGRICULTURAL ASSOCIATION.*

By-Laws as Sanctioned at a General Meeting held at Amherstburg,
Sept. 23rd, 184-2; together with the /discourse delivered by the
President on the occasion, elucidative of the objects of the Associa-
tion. Published by the unanimous vote of the Meeting for General
Information. Sandwich: Henry C. Grant, Printer. 18Jf2.

Thus reads the title page of the published code of laws of one of the
oldest literary associations in Canada. The date of organization, " the
15th of July, 1842," places the old town of Amherstburg in the historic
forefront in the literary development, not only of the Province of
Ontario, but of the Dominion. The list of office-bearers for the year
1842 is good reading, interesting to every resident along the Essex
County frontier, and particularly so to the older people. This is it :

Major R. Lachlan, President.

The Rev. T. E. Welby and the Hon. J. Gordon, Vice-presidents.

Jas. Dougall, Esq., Treasurer.

R. Peden, Esq., Recording and Corresponding Secretary.

The Rev. G. Cheyne, the Rev. F. Mack, Thomas Paxton, Esq., Dr.
Ironsides, W. Anderton, Esq., C. Baby, Esq., H. C. Grant, Esq., Dr.
G. R. Grasset, Members of Managing Committee.

The " design and objects " of the Association, and the ability and

* Read by the Rev. Thos. Nattress, B.A., at 0. H. S. Meeting, Windsor, Ont., June
2nd, 1904.
6

82 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

scope revealed in the inaugural address of the first President, place it
on a par with the university movement in the country's younger days.
This fact is plainly indicated by the first, second, fourth, and fifth reso-
lutions, given below, passed at the inception meeting of the Association :

Resolved, That it appears to this meeting, that while the head of the
Government and the Legislature of the Province are earnestly co-operat-
ing in promoting the more general diffusion of education, by the founda-
tion of universities, and improvements in our common school system,
for the benefit of the rising generation, some decided movement should
be made by the adult, educated part of the community, toward demon-
strating and practically illustrating, the inestimable value of scientific
and useful information, in every station of society; and that it is con-
ceived that nothing can tend more to the attainment of this great de-
sideratum than the institution, in the different districts of societies aim-
ing at mutual instructed in the various arts and sciences, as well as in
the ordinary pursuits of life.

Resolved, That it, therefore, appears particularly desirable to estab-
lish in this district, an unpretending association of the nature alluded
to, as likely not only to extend and draw closer the bonds of social and
intellectual fellowship among those who may become members, but,
from its indubitably beneficial efforts, certain of inciting and encour-
aging a greater love of knowledge among the population in general.

Resolved, That the diversified range of the said Society's researches,
like the noble scope of the first British Literary Association established
in Asia, shall embrace at once " man and nature," or, in other words,
" whatever is performed by the one or produced by the other ;" and that
the only qualification required in a candidate for admission, shall be a
love of knowledge, and of a patriotic desire to forward the prosperity
of the Province in general, and of the district in particular, by promot-
ing the advancement and diffusion of literary, philosophical, and agri-
cultural knowledge.

Resolved, That every member of the club shall be1 invited to promote
the objects of its establishment, by sending in papers, or delivering
lectures, on any subject within the wide range of its researches, to be
read at every meeting, and that members of other literary and philoso-
phical societies in the Province, shall be invited to enrol themselves as
honorary associates, and to contribute towards its literary stock. Add to
which it shall be expected that the President for the time being shall
deliver an annual address, embodying all such matter as he may think

THE WESTERN DISTRICT ASSOCIATION.

will tend to the well-being of the club, and the advancement of "useful
knowledge."

Section V., Article 11, of the Code of Laws, shows still further the
wide purview of the organization :

Article 11 : Persons residing in any part of the Province, besides
the Western District, or in the Mother Country, or in the neighboring
American States, who may be distinguished for their literary or philoso-
phical acquirements, or who may have, by their writings or contribu-
tions, promoted any of the various objects of the Association, may be
proposed as honorary members ; the proposal being subscribed by as many
as five ordinary members, and the election being subject to the same
rule's of ballot as that of ordinary members.

The times and places of meeting and the social aspect were con-
templated in Article 21, also (Article 25) provision was made for the
preservation of papers read before the Association.

Article 25 : All papers, essays, and lectures, read before^ the Asso-
ciation, shall be considered as its property, and be liable to be published
at the discretion of a sub-committee of papers, either at length or in
abstract, in a volume to be put forth periodically, at the lowest possible
prices, for general circulation among the members and others, and be
denominated " Transactions of the Western District Literary, Philoso-
phical and Agricultural Association." '
A copy, if one can be procured, of these " Transactions," would be
of no small historical value. Any one fortunate enough to possess such
a copy, or knowing the whereabouts of a copy, on reading this, would
confer a favor upon the editor of this paper and the Ontario Histori-
cal Society by communicating with the Secretary, Mr. David Boyle,
Toronto.

A notice following immediately the published by-laws and preced-
ing the inaugural address of Major Lachlan, and over the signature of
R. Peden, Secretary, dated Amherstburg, September 30th, 1842, is of
prime interest, because of the names. It reads as follows:

" Immediately after the adoption of the by-laws, detailed in the
preceding pages, the President delivered a discourse, elucidative of the
various objects of the Society, which being received by the meeting
with marked approbation, it was moved by the Honorable Chief Justice
Robinson, honorary member, and seconded by the- Honorable James
Gordon, and unanimously agreed, that the latter should be printed for
general information, with as little delay as convenient."

BATTLE OF GOOSE GREEK IN 1813.
BY JOHN S. BARKER.

John Kerr, Captain of late "Incorporated Militia of Upper Canada,"
gives this report of an action on the River St. Lawrence:

I do hereby certify that in the month of August, 1813, I com-
manded one of the gun-boats sent from Prescott, with a detachment of
the 41st Regiment, commanded by Major Erend (and a party of militia)
for the purpose of assisting in the retaking a brigade of bateaux,
loaded with stores for His Majesty's services, that had been captured by
a party of the United States forces, when passing through the Thousand
Islands, on their way to Kingston, and been conveyed up Goose Creek,
about four miles up from the entrance of that place, on the American
shore.

On our arrival at the entrance of that creek, in the dusk of the even-
ing, we discovered gun-boats on shore, some officers of the navy, a body
of sailors, and a detachment of His Majesty's 100th Regiment, com-
manded by Major Martin, who came under the guidance of Mr. Peter
Grant, of His Majesty's late 2nd Battalion, Royal Canadian Volunteers,
at the particular request of Sir George Prevost and Sir James Yeo.

We found that their force had followed up the reconnoitering boat
of the enemy too late in the evening, when it was discovered they had
shifted their post on farther up the creek, and, therefore, made it too
late to proceed and make an attack

Major Frend, being the senior officer, assumed the command; and
according to arrangement our force made up the creek at night, in time
to arrive to make an attack at daylight. We then found they had bar-
ricaded the creek by felling trees across it, and fortified themselves
within, at a turn of a point covered by a thicket; from whence com-
menced a brisk firing from riflemen and a six-pounder, mounted on a
flat-bottomed sloop, which was returned with rapid precision.

* Engrossed in a Certificate of Services, of the late Peter Grant, Esquire, of Cornwall
in an attempt to recapture bateaux, taken by the enemy in 1813.

84

BATTLE OF GOOSE CREEK. 85

The foremost gun-boat was soon disabled by the loss of the gunner,
and after by the overthrow of her guns.

Mr. Peter Grant, animating his men, passed the first boat, after a
midshipman was wounded in the arm, himself in the head, and his gun-
ner's fall by a shot from the top of trees. Captain Mills, one of Sir
George Prevost's aides-de-camp, was killed in the rear gun-boat. The
flat-bottomed boats not having come up, the gallant Captain Fosse tt,
with his men of the 100th Regiment, waded on shore, driving the
enemy before them.

I know that Mr. Peter Grant was of great service to us on that
occasion, and at his advanced time of life suffers much from his wounds.

This ends the affirmed statement of Captain John Kerr.

I may say in conclusion, respecting this bit of, as yet, unpublished
history of the War of 1812, that the Peter Grant here referred to was the
eldest son of the late John Grant, a Highland Scotsman, who had
established a large forwarding business by bateaux up the River St.
Lawrence and the lakes, from Lachine, his headquarters. He died in
1817.

The son, Peter, continued the forwarding of freight by bateaux, and
the boats above referred to, as carrying military supplies, that were cap-
tured by the Americans previous to " The Battle of Goose Creek,"
belonged to himself and his father.

Finally, it may be as well to say, this Peter Grant, of His Majesty's
late Second Battalion, Royal Canadian Volunteers, was the grand-
father of our esteemed artistic scenic painter, Mr. Alexander Grant, of
Picton, the son of the late Henry Clark Grant, of Belleville, Ont.

McCOLLOM MEMOIRS.
BY W. A.

Incidents and record of family of James McCollom, who came
from Argyleshire, Scotland, about the year 1765, and first located in
New Jersey, where he obtained lands, and was married to a Miss Sarah
Campbell, who had two children, and died soon after the birth of the
second child.

Several years afterwards he was again married to Miss Eunice
French, and as travelling westward appears to have been popular even
at that early day, he disposed of his property in New Jersey, and with
other pioneers, followed up the beautiful Hudson River to a place
called Cherry Valley, in New York State, and again obtained land upon
which he resided with his family during the period of the Revolutionary
War. Other property in the vicinity of Albany was many years ago
reported to be of fabulous value, as a portion of the city is located
upon it.

Mrs. Eolwell, an aged lady of Toronto, whose mother was formerly
Mary McCollom, a daughter of James and Eunice McCollom, states
that her grandfather was well brought up and educated, and a man of
rank in Scotland. He had not been brought up to work, and was not
inclined to undertake it ; but was a great Mason and Presbyterian, and
was disposed to share occasionally in convivial habits that were popular
, in these days. He was also a staunch adherent to the cause of Royalty
and to the British Empire, with her substantial forms of Government,
and her established laws, and progresses in arts, science, literature, and
religion, and with a firm belief in the ability of her statesmen to rectify by
constitutional methods the oppressive legislation enacted by the British
Parliament, and assented to by King George III. to compel colonists to
pay a portion of the enormous war debt incurred very largely in their
behalf during the Seven Years' War; also to amend the laws limiting
exports to British channels only; limiting amount of colonial manu-
factures, and of shipping, shipments, etc. He firmly declined to give
up adherence to a substantial imperial form of Government, for what

86

MCOLLOM MEMOIRS. 8

lie deemed a shadowy republican system, which he, with many thou-
sands of the most eminent and cultured men in the country, considered
a very hazardous, 'chaotic experiment liable to result in disaster, inter-
necine strife, and disintegration of the territory, or that it might be-
come absorb by one of the great European powers, whose unwilling
vassals they might have remained. There is ample evidence that this
conspiracy among the crowned heads of Europe to crush our repub-
licanism, might have become effective a few years afterwards, had not
the plan been thwarted through disapproval of the scheme by Great
Britain, whose influence and valor then intervened to prevent the con-
templated invasion.

James McCollom also refused to be coerced into taking up arms
against the Mother Country during the continuance of the war, or to
countenance the many extremely harsh methods of persecution adopted
against the Loyalists by the relentless and lawless revolutionists, who,
after the capitulation, found that with the change of system of Govern-
ment, old statutes were considered suspended, or abolished, and new
laws, not yet enacted, or new methods of legal procedure established
or enforced, so that they were, therefore, enabled in numerous instances
to carry out without restraint the most atrocious designs of mob vio-
lence against quiet and orderly people, whose homes, estates, and other
property they coveted and were eager to possess. This persecution was
also carried on to so great an extreme by constituted authorities, under
the new republican regime, that the property of loyalist families was
confiscated, and being thus debarred from residence and quiet enjoy-
ment of homes established by years of economy and industry, the only
resource left for them was to desert their homes and associations that
were dear to them, and with what they could carry, or pack on animals,
to follow the lonely trails through a long wilderness, where Indians
roamed and wild beasts were plentiful — towards Canada — to hew new
homes out of the dense forests, and to dwell once more beneath the
British flag, which was to them, and has been to thousands since, the
most inspiring enblem of freedom and justice to be found in the world.
The heavy infliction imposed upon these people we can only conjecture,
as heads of families, with delicate women and children, and in some
instances aged people, all took a last, sad survey of their home and
familiar surroundings, and then started on their long, weary and event-
ful journey northwards.

James McCollom and family undertook the journey, in 1788, with

88 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

what they could conveniently move. Goods were packed on horseback;
and two small children,, balanced in panniers, with other goods, on one
horse. The eldest son, .John, and a small brother Joseph, drove a few
cattle through the perilous and lonely wilderness. At night, to insure
safety from wild beasts, they would build a camp-fire, close to which
they would remain, and which they dared not leave until day dawned.
One night their cattle were frightened by some large, wild animal, and
ran until the sound of the bell was lost in the distance. Next morn-
ing, by following in the direction the cattle had gone, they were recovered
again. On another occasion, John, then in his sixteenth year, nearly
lost his valued rifle, on which he depended for safety, through cupidity
of an Indian, who came up to their camp with the words, " Me
swap," replacing it with his dilapidated musket. John sprang quickly
and struck the Indian a heavy 1>low on the neck that laid him out for
awhile. John then recovered his gun, and the Indian was contented to
depart with his musket.

After a variety of thrilling adventures the family were reunited
at Genesee, N.Y., where they remained for a time, and then con-
tinued their journey into Canada, settling, finally, near where the village
of Smithville now stands. James McCollom obtained a good tract of
land and remained on it, with his family, until his death.

The entry of Crown Lands was gazetted at Niagara, on page 111,
of a list, dated on the margin, 1797, and a copy published at Ottawa, on
page 148, of the Canadian Archives of early State papers of Upper
Canada. The crown deed, conveying 200 acres to James McCollom, is
dated 1803, and is now, in 1896, in possession of Miss Catharine Mc-
Collom, of Smithville, Ontario, who is of the fourth generation. A
crown deed for the adjoining 200 acres was conveyed to John Mc-
Collom, eldest son of James McCollom, and the property is now in pos-
session of Mr. Melvin McCollom, of Smithville, who is also of the fourth
generation.

John McCollom, the eldest son of James McCollom, was born in the
State of New Jersey, January 30th, 1773, and he and his sister, Sarah,
had the great misfortune to lose their mother when both were quite
young. They were removed with their father's family to Cherry Valley,
N.Y., and thence ultimately to Canada, as already mentioned. He
grew up healthy and vigorous, and with a kind disposition, but circum-
stances were not favorable for enjoyment on account of prevalent
alarms and excitement during the period of the Revolutionary War, and

M'COLLOM MEMOIRS. 89

were also very trying, subsequently when he was compelled to leave
home, early associates and familiar scenes, for others untried and new,
with relatives, to undertake what was at the time a long, perilous, and
wearisome journey to reach British territory again. He assisted in
opening the Ridge Road, a leading thoroughfare running westward to
Buffalo. Having attained his majority about the time of coming to
Canada, he worked industriously to assist in establishing the new
home, and for the improvement of the new country. He obtained a
crown deed in 1802 for 200 acres of land adjoining his father's home-
stead, near Smithville, and having married Miss Sarah Sternberg, they
resided upon this farm until 1808, when he disposed of it, and obtained
another on the north side of Lake Ontario, which lies on Dundas Street,
four miles back from Burlington, and ten miles north-east from Hamil-
ton. But this new and pleasantly situated home was not to be peace-
fully enjoyed very long with his wife and small children, as alarming
rumors of war were again circulating, and causing very intense excite-
ment and anxiety throughout the sparsely-settled districts of Upper and
Lower Canada.

Many Americans, filled with military ambition, and elated over the
successful establishment of the Republic, were very desirous to extend
its borders over the continent, beginning with the annexation of Canada,
which they deemed easy to obtain, and while the British army was again
engaged in a great continental conflict (ending in the Battle of Water-
loo and defeat of Napoleon, in 1815), was considered the opportune
time to accomplish their design. Emissaries had been, for some time
in Canada striving to stir up discontent and obtain recruits without
success. A variety of pretexts were assigned as cause for war, but it
was generally understood then in the United States, and is since con-
ceded by historians, that the capture of Canada was the real object
Americans wished to attain. While the sentiment was not by any means
unanimous among them, the war party was sufficiently strong to induce
Congress to declare war on June 18th, 1812. When the exciting news
was received in Canada that war was proclaimed, towns and villages
were soon resounding with bugle calls, and clash of arms, and militia-
men were busy with their drill in every settled district. Upon them the
defence of the country largely depended, as there was only a few British
troops in Canada at that time.

As an officer in the militia, John McCollom took an active part in
helping to repel the American invading forces from the Niagara Dis-

90 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

trict in the War of 1812 to 1814, and was finally in the Battle at
Lundy's Lane, where many valiant men, who had once been driven from
their possessions, fought as heroes to defend their loved ones and the
new homes they had obtained,, and by hardest labor made. When
marching into battle a feeling of timidity, or anxiety, pervaded the
troops, but this was soon forgotten when the first volleys were fired and
comrades were falling. Only one bullet grazed his cheek, while hundreds
around him fell in this, the most fiercely-contested, engagement during
the war. The British troops and Canadian militia, under General
Drummond, numbered only 2,800, and were opposed by an American
army of 5,000 men, under General Brown.

The battle began at 5 p.m., July 26th, 1814, and continued without
cessation, and with telling effect on both sides, until 9 p.m., when there
was a brief respite, and firing entirely ceased, and the unceasing roar
of Niagara was again heard as a dirge of the ages. Huge masses of
clouds covered the sky, and through rifts of these the- moon occasionally
shone upon the field of carnage and suffering. Rapid firing on both
sides was soon resumed, with rushing onslaughts. Charges and
counter-charges, with hand-to-hand encounters were frequent, and
the cannon, at times, almost muzzle to muzzle. The defence was heroi-
cally maintained by the small defending army until near midnight, when
firing again ceased. They lay upon their arms during the night, and
when morning dawned they found that the United States troops had
retreated from the field ; had thrown their heavy baggage into the river,
and destroying the bridge at Chippewa, after passing over it, retired
to Fort Erie, where they remained entrenched for a time too strongly
for General Drummond to dislodge them, after two attempts with his
limited force, but they soon returned to United States territory again,
with desires for conquest of Canada fully dispelled, and content there-
after to remain within their own domain.

After this thrilling experience,, John McCollom and wife, and family,
of four daughters and one son, John S. McCollom, who was the young-
est, resided peacefully upon the farm, which he had obtained, and soon
developed it into an attractive and comfortable home, at which the
early Methodist ministers and other pioneers were always assured of
kind hospitality. A few years subsequently the- daughters were married
and in homes of their own, and Mr. McCollom, assisted by his son, hacl
good success in clearing the farm, in planting fruit and ornamental
trees, and in obtaining good returns as fruits of industry from crops,

M'COLLOM MEMOIRS. 91

from the raising of stock, etc. With keen solicitude for the progress of
religion and political affairs, the two very important factors in estab-
lishing growth of the new country on a substantial basis, they regarded
with deep interest the beneficial spread of religion by ministers, who
endured hardships in travelling over very extensive districts among
those in new settlements, who had been for years almost entirely deprived
of their ministrations. They watched closely, and with much concern the
trend of political measures and issues, also the favoritism and many
reprehensible methods of procedure adopted by those placed in authority
by the crown, as well as by those elected to the Legislature, through the
connivance of the former, whose dutiful servants or accomplice's they
thus become. Many prominent Government positions, with large salaries
attached, were for years given to relatives and scions of British nobility,
who presumed to look upon colonists as unworthy of consideration.
Requisite legislation could not be obtained, as affairs of Government
were so largely conducted and manipulated by this irresponsible clique
designated the Family Compact, who had control of the revenue of the
country to aid in maintaining their positions.

When general elections were held a poll for voting was kept open a
week, at only one central place, in a large riding or district, comprising
several of the present counties. Elections were not held simultaneously
in all constituencies over the Province as at present, but proclamations
were issued for different dates in each, so that it was more convenient
for Government officials, their paid assistants and sympathizers, to
throng each polling division to resort to covert and disreputable methods
with free liquor and bribery, and often force, to get their favorite or
faithful followers elected. In many instances this was accomplished by
having a rowdy element in control of the polls for days at a time to
prevent all opposed to these Tory politicians from voting. The struggle
for this privilege was often so great that lives were occasionally lost, or
permanent injuries sustained. This continuous contest for justice was
maintained until within a very few years of the close of Mr. McCollom's
life, at the age of seventy-four years. He was ruddy and vigorous to the
last day of his life, with hair remarkably white, and teeth (having never
lost but one) as white and even as those of a child, but appearance was
venerable, and noted at church and other assemblages. He had seen and
felt the disastrous consequences which resulted from Great Britain's
loss of domain and prestige through errors of her King, and Legislative
and Privy Councillors, who allowed the most beautiful and fertile coun-

92 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

try in the world to slip from her control, and to be lost to the crown
forever. For these reasons Mr. McCollom was the more urgent for
the establishment of a responsible and enlightened form of government,
favorable to necessary reform measures, in sympathy with the people,
and who could be depended upon to compile statutes necessary for their
amelioration, thereby contributing to their happiness and prosperity ;
and to him and his son and the many pioneers, contemporary with them,
who contended honorably, manfully, and constitutionally for the right,
Canadians to-day owe a deep debt of gratitude, for the reason, that in
this department of the British Empire the great principles of justice,
morality, and religious toleration were so thoroughly inculcated and
established that a greater amount of freedom is enjoyed than in any
other country in the world.

BKIEF SKETCH OF A CANADIAN PIONEER*

The late John MacLean, Esq., whose decease took place at his
residence, near Brockville, C.W., July 17th, 1861, in the 87th year of
his age, was born of pious parents, near Harpersfield, New York,
October 9th, 1775.

His father, Alex. MacLean, a silk weaver, and his wife, Anne Lang,
with three children, left Paisley, Scotland, in 1774, to follow their
pastor, the Rev. John Witherspoon, D.D., to America. So much were
they esteemed that the communion was celebrated a month earlier in
order to give the pilgrims a godly farewell.

They settled near Harpersfield, New York, then a British colony,
and were prosperous. When the Revolution broke out, they, being
loyal, were driven out ; their happy home plundered, and their persons
robbed even to their clothing. For two years they had no dwelling
place, but abode in various houses, and were plundered anew upon
acquiring anything valuable.

In 1778 they cultivated a farm at Balston Springs, N.Y. ; were
plundered again and " ordered over the North River." They were

* Extract from Presbyterian Church, Home and Foreign Record, Dated December,
1861, published by W. C. Chewett & Co., 1? and 19 Kinj St. East, Toronto. Contributed
by J. Williams, Winnipeg, Man.

BRIEF SKETCH OF A CANADIAN PIONEER. 93

forced to leave their crops on the ground. The children, six in number
(John being in his fourth year), were too young for the journey, caus-
ing crushing care to the parents, who had to make nine removals in one
year, and thus Mrs. MacLean was brought under dreadful sufferings
from acute diseases, which ended her life in 1805. Her husband died
in 1810.

Of the peace of 1783, Mr. MacLean wrote long afterwards to Peter
Hunter, Esq., Governor of the Province : " Nothing of all my trials
ever grieved me so much as having to dwell from under British sway."
Thus with such loyal views he sought the wilds of Canada, because they
were his sovereign's possessions.

Bereft of means and exposed to dangers and hardships almost in-
credible, they came to Lake1 Champlain, La Prairie, and Montreal,
(Niagara being their destination), crossing the St. Lawrence, and ascend-
ing its rapids in their canoes, one of which was filled with water and
wet their books, detaining them six weeks to dry them.

On their way, having passed where Brockville now stands, they
turned in for the night into 'a little bay, or gap, in the granite shore of
the river, at the foot of the " Thousand Islands."

Winte-r coming on, their boats too frail to coast stormy Ontario, and
without provisions for the journey, they remained, cleared and sowed the
land, and got good returns. The log shanty was succeeded by a larger
house1, where now the old home stands. Thus while the pastor became
the framer of a new government, to whose constitution he gave much of
the Presbyterian aspect, his " dear people " forced beyond the haunts
of civilization by his party, became the pioneers of a new Dominion.
Without roads, mills, market, merchandise, medicines, or medical men,
and without the means of education or of grace, and cradled in hard-
ships, " necessity " became to the family, now growing up, " the mother
of invention."

Did space allow me we might mention a number of most ingenious
contrivances, to which the members of the family were led in the cir-
cumstances in which they were placed, to betake themselves; as for
instance, how to lay out the forests in correct survey, one of the sons
formed a theodolite, the first he had ever seen ; and how another without
instructions, became able to put together the parts of a watch, and to
make astronomical observations.

But the want, most of all, was a preached Gospel. This was met
with the most earnest heed to sustain the " church in the house." For

94 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

years no sermon was ever heard from the living preacher, and there the
dead were made to speak in their read sermons; and as others settled
around,, a goodly band of praying men met in that house regularly, and
conscientiously did they agree together to sustain the means of grace
without a minister. Thus they laid the foundation of the first Presby-
terian Church and Sabbath School in that vast portion of Canada.

While they prayed God they petitioned the churches of the Father
Land and of the Sister Land for a pastor. Though many came from the
States and saw their wants, yet none remained. Three were successively
invited, and one was on the eve of coming, the Kev. Mr. Kirby, of
Staten Island, who was prevented by a fall. The correspondence of
these times is exceedingly interesting.

At length the Rev. Mr. Smart, young, ardent, and devoted, the
fellow-student of Morrison, the missionary of China, came, and was
settled as the first pastor,* who, with his brother pioneer, theEev. Robert
McDowall, found an open mission field of scattered families from Mont-
real to Niagara.

From the settlement of a pastor till about a fortnight before his
death, did Mr. J. MacLean, with Abraham-like care, attend at God's
house, with his partner and their children. This care was followed by
happy results in the case of some of the family, whom God took in the
morning of their days.

In the War of 1812 Mr. MacLean was appointed a lieutenant in the
First Regiment of Leeds, and was in active service at the Battle of
Chrysler's Farm, where General Wilkinson and his army of 14,000
were routed, and at the Battle- of " Oswegatchie," where many of his
men fell around him. For his services the Government awarded him a
large tract of land, and in 1838 Sir George Arthur made him major in
the same regiment.

' For many years he was justice of the peace, and well did he prove
himself a peace-maker. Forty years before his death, under severe ill-
ness, he was awaiting his Master's call, and had " set his house in
order." Ever after he was meditative, and Isaac-like, sought the fields,
where he took delight in active industry. He was never idle, though
of a retiring disposition, and, apparently, nervously bashful; he was,
however, the man for an emergency, and his vigor of mind and body
seemed to rise with the need for both.

* Mr. Smart \ras made the first settled Presbyterian minister of Brockville, Oct. 7th,
1811. See " Papers and Records," Vol. V., pp. 179-186, Ontario Historical Society.

THE SWITZEKS OF THE BAY OF QUINTE.
BY E. E. SWITZER.

The Switzers came from Germany. They were driven from the
Palatine on the Khine by the persecuting bigotry of Louis XIV., in the
seventeenth century, and emigrated to Ireland, under the auspices of the
British Government, and settled in the county of Limerick, in the reign
of Queen Anne. They received grants of land for each person, for
which the Government paid the rent for twenty years. In company
with the Switzers were the Emburys, Hecks, Ruckles, and others.
They were called the Irish Palatines. In the good Protestant soil of
their hearts the seed of Methodism was early sown. When John Wesley
passed through Ireland in 1758, preaching day and night, he records
that such a settlement could hardly elsewhere be found in either Ire-
land or England. (Withrow's " Barbara Heck," page 20.)

In IT 60, Peter Switzer, in company with Philip Embury and Paul
Heck, emigrated to the United States and settled in New York, August
10th, where the family remained for some years, during which time the
first Methodist sermon was preached by Philip Embury, whose wife,
Mary Switzer, was a sister of Peter Switzer. The congregation was
composed of four persons — Paul Heck, his wife, Barbara; John Law-
rence (his hired man), and an African servant, named Betty. These
were formed into a class, and thus the germ of Methodism was planted
on the American continent.

In 1770, Peter Switzer moved with his family to Salem, Washing-
ton county, N.Y., where Philip Embury died at the early age of forty-
five. On the outbreak of the Revolutionary War these loyal Palatines,
whose forefathers had enjoyed a refuge under the British flag, would
not share the revolt of the American colonies against the Mother Coun-
try. Some of them removed to Lower Canada. Peter Switzer and his
family of three sons and five daughters remained in New York State
for some years after the close of the War in 1783. His daughter, Mrs.
Mary Empey, went over and brought them to Canada, and they resided
with her in her home in Ernesttown. Peter Switzer and his wife lived

95

96 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

tc be over eighty years of age. They were buried in the Fourth Con-
cession bury ing-ground in 1816 ; this church and cemetery being one of
the first erected in Canada.

Philip Switzer, Peter Switzer's eldest son, came to Canada soon
after the close of the war and settled in the Township of Camden.
John Switzer, his second son, settled in Loughborough, where their de-
scendants still reside. Christopher, the youngest son, emigrated with
his family of three sons and two daughters and settled in the Township
of Ernesttown in 1807. On his farm the well-known Switzer' s Church
was built in 1826, and the first conference and ordination service in
Canada was held in this church in 1828. Christopher was an efficient
and popular exhorter and class-leader in the Methodist Church for many
years. He received an injury from a fall, which resulted in death
after a few hours of great suffering, but they were hours also of peace
and triumph. His two daughters married farmers by the names of
Shorey and McKim, and settled in the Township of Ernesttown, where
many of their descendants still reside. His three sons, Elijah, John
G.? and Martin R., were agriculturists, and owned farms within a short
distance of the Switzer Church. In politics they were Liberal Inde-
pendents. In religion they were staunch Methodists, and early advo-
cated and supported the cause of temperance. They occupied important
positions in the church. Elijah was a recording steward for over thirty
years, and a justice of the peace. John G., at the time of his death,
was a class-leader of great acceptability, and Martin R. was an honored
and useful local preacher for years previous to his death, which occurred
May 9th, 1860.

Two daughters of Elijah are still living and reside in Napanee.
Three sons and a daughter survive, viz. : Martin R., Edmund B., resid-
ing in Switzerville, Lennox County ; Dr. E. R., in Salina, Kas. ; Wil-
bur F., in Deloraine, Man. ; and Elizabeth, in Switzerville. John G.
left a widow, four sons and three daughters. His daughters, Ora Wil-
liams, Eliza Wartman, and Maria Huffman, and a son, Christopher
M., have since passed away, leaving quite large families, few of whom
have settled in the native county. The other sons, Anson G., William
H., and Robert !N"., and their families, reside in Carleton Place, Ont,
Dresden, Ont., and Philadelphia, Penna., respectively.

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YOKK,
AND THE CLINTON PAPEKS— A CRITICISM.

BY H. H. ROBERTSON BARRISTER,, HAMILTON, ONT.

To students of the American Revolution, the publication of the
public papers of George Clinton, first Governor of New York, is a boon.
The papers are preceded, however, by introductory matter, in many
particulars out of harmony with late writers of the United States, who
excuse the methods of the old school of historians upon the plea that
their work was " intended to build up nationality." (Fisher's "True
Revolution," p. 6).

Mr. Hastings begins with a definition of the two parties engaged in
the struggle : " On one side/' he says, " stood the Loyalists, or Tories,
who were true to England ; on the other the Whigs, who began by try-
ing to conciliate, and ended as rebels who defied England. The
policy of the Tories was simple, direct, and unmistakable. They
believed in England and the temporal power of Bishops." (P. 175.)
Yet, we know, that large numbers of Loyalists were Methodists,
Irish Palatines and Quakers ; while the 84th Regiment of Loyalists
had for a chaplain the Rev. John Bethune, afterwards the father of
the Presbyterian Church in Upper Canada. (Pringle's " Eastern Dis-
trict," p. 213. " Methodist Magazine," Vol. lv., p., 291.)

The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States to-day traces
its succession from the Scotch and English churches, but there was no
bishop in America before the Revolution. The first American
bishop was Bishop Seabury, who was not consecrated until 1784.
The Church of England did not then, nor does she now, teach, nor
did her bishops assume jurisdiction in matters temporal. Who then
were the Loyalists who believed in the temporal power of bishops?
Mr. Hastings' definition of the two parties is in contrast with that of his
fellow-countryman, Sydney Fisher (" True Revolution," p. 9), who says

97
7

98 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

in his preface: " It will be observed that I invariably speak of those col-
onists who were opposed to the rebellion as Loyalists, and not as Tories.
They never fully accepted the name Tory, either in its contemptuous
sense, or as meaning a member of the Tory party in England. They were
not entirely in accord with that party. They regarded themselves as
Americans who were loyal to what they called the Empire, and this
distinction was in their minds of vast importance. They were more
numerous than is generally supposed." This is not the best definition
possible, but it is an improvement on that of Mr. Hastings. Mr. Hast-
ings indulges in the almost puerile habit of ex parte statement in
attributing motives, sentiments, words, and even thoughts, to " the
English " — by which term he characteristizes all who are opposed to the
revolutionary patriots. It is difficult to see how Mr. Hastings could
have evidence to substantiate these statements, and he gives no author-
ity. Here is a sample : " Suspecting treachery of their white com-
rades (the British) they (the Indians) began to sneak away." What
evidence is there that the Indians before Fort Stanwix in the summer
of 1777 (for it is to that he refers) suspected treachery from their
white comrades ? The Indians7 suspicions, if any, were much out of
accord with the record of British troops, who, we think, are grossly
libelled here.

Then he says of Oriskany (p. 141) : " The most surprised of all
the combatants were the Indians. The British had told them that they
need not fight, they might sit and smoke their pipes while they saw the
redcoats whip the rebels." Is this worthy of the State Historian ? The
saying of De Peyster, that the remarks and the reasoning of
the patriotic imagination are sometimes amusing, is brought home to
one. It would be interesting to know from what renegade Indian Mr.
Hastings obtained his information. The British were not in the habit,
as far as I am aware, of taking their audiences with them. The
learned author of the History of America, Dr. Robertson, expresses
the opinion that the historian who records the events of his own time
is credited in proportion to the opinion which the public entertains
with respect to his means of information -and his veracity, but he who
delineates the transactions of a remote period has no claim to assert,
unless he produces evidence in proof of his assertions.

Again, Mr. Hastings indulges in the time-honored taunt at Bur-
goyne's address to his army on the 30th of June at Skenesboro' : " This
army must not retreat." We will confine ourselves to that part of Mr.

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YORK. 99

Hastings' introduction, which deals with Burgoyne's campaign. On
the 30th of June, 1777, he had driven St. Glair's army out of Fort
Ticonderoga, and defeated him at Hubbarton and Skenesboro', and so
great was the panic in which St. Glair's army retreated, that the Brit-
ish were justified in concluding that it would not stand anywhere.
But the so-called boast, " this army must not retreat," so often ridiculed
by United States historians, emanated from the purest chivalry. Bur-
goyne designed his campaign " from the side of Canada " to effect a
junction with the army of Sir William Howe, who was to march north-
ward from New York and join Burgoyne at Albany. This is repeat-
edly referred to as the main object of the expedition, that thus, like a
pair of shears, the two armies should unite and " cut the rebellion in
twain." At Skenesboro', therefore, situate at the head of Lake Cham-
plain and half way to his destination, Burgoyne said to his army,
" this army must not retreat," because, manifestly such a step would
leave Howe and his co-operating army, unsupported, to the fate which
his own, through no fault of his, in fact suffered. But this was no
boast. That the armies did not meet was due, says Sydney Fisher, to
the basest treachery on the part of Sir William Howe, who, as we know,
at the critical moment left New York for Philadelphia, without prepara-
tions for that co-operation with Burgoyne which was essential. "Howe
was a good Whig," says Fisher ; " the patriots drank his health, and we
(Americans) should build a monument to him." (" True Revolution,"
p. 357.) The pigeon-holed order of Germaine is another reason
assigned for Howe's failure to co-operate, but in either case Burgoyne
is blameless. (Fiske's " American Revolution," p. 277.)

In Mr. Hastings' treatment of the Oriskany campaign he ignores
the invaluable evidence furnished by Sir John Johnson's orderly book,
which was brought to light by W. L. Stone in 1882, with an introduc-
tion by J. Watt De Peyster. De Peyster had two uncles who fought
for the United States in the war of 1812, and although he had an
ancestor who was a Loyalist in the Revolutionary War, his statements
are well authenticated. With him Mr. Hastings is greatly at variance.
At p. 140 of Mr. Hastings' treatise, he says : " Burgoyne, imperious
and sanguine, met no set-back until the 6th of August, 1777. — The
date of the battle of Oriskany. Herkimer, at the head of
eight hundred Mohawk Valley and Trion County Militia men,
mostly Dutch Palatine Germans, and Scotch Irish — men who
in truth could as well be called embattled farmers as the men

100 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

who fought at Lexington and Concord — marching to the relief
of the garrison of Fort Schuyler (the newly acquired name of Fort
Stanwix) to guard the Upper Mohawk, was ambushed at Oriskany by
Brant, Sir John Johnson ,and St. Leger. One-half of Herkimer's
force was destroyed, and Oriskany will go down in history as the most
bloody battle of the revolution." Mr. Hastings here claims Oriskany
as a " set-back " for Burgoyne, a victory for the Mohawk Valley Militia
men, and, later on, he claims it to be a blow from which Burgoyne never
recovered. This is all unfounded, and according to the best evidence
the victory rested with the British. Let us investigate it by the light
of other United States historians. De Peyster says: " Sir John John-
son established an ambush about two miles west of Oriskany. His force
consisted of a company of Sir John Johnson's Jaegers of the Hesse
Hanau Riflemen, Sir John's own Light Infantry* Company, and some
provincials and rangers under Butler, they totalled only 80 whites (if
St. Leger's reports are trustworthy), and Brant and the Indians. Just
such an ambuscade under the partisans Beaujeau and Langlade abso-
lutely annihilated Braddock in 1755. Herkimer had to cross a deep,
crooked S shaped ravine, with a marshy bottom and dribble, spanned
by a causeway and bridge of logs. Sir John completely enveloped this
spot with marksmen, leaving an inlet for the entrance of the Ameri-
cans, but no outlet for their escape. Moreover, he placed his best
troops — whites — on the road westward, where real fighting, if it
occurred, had to be done, and to bar all access to the fort. ~No plans
were ever more judicious, either for batteau of game or an ambuscade
for troops. Herkimer's column, without flankers or scouts, plunged
into the ravine, and had partly climbed the opposite crest and attained
a plateau, when, with his wagon train huddled together in the bottom,
the surrounding forest and dense underwood was alive with enemies
and alight with the blaze of muskets and rifles, succeeded by yells and
war-whoops just as the shattering lightning and terrifying thunder are
almost simultaneous. The Indians, having disregarded the plan they
had agreed to, showed themselves a few moments too soon, so that
Herkimer's rear-guard was shut out of the trap instead of in, and thus
had a chance to fly. The glory of Oriskany belongs to the men of the
Mohawk Valley, only that, although they were completely entrapped,
they defended themselves with such desperation for five or six hours
that they were able to extricate a few fragments from the slaughter pit."
(De Peyster, p. 129, " Ambuscade at Oriskany.")

OJ

5 'g

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YORK. 101

So eighty white men with Brant and his Indians, who, by .the way,
were told by the British they were only to smoke their pipes, destroyed
two-thirds of Herkimer7 s 800 men. There is a great discrepancy be-
tween De Peyster and Hastings here. One-half, according to Hastings,
and but for a heavy thunder storm his entire force, would have been
annihilated; and at p. 142 Mr. Hastings says, Burgoyne never recov-
ered from the blow Herkimer administered at Oriskany. Herkimer
was killed at Oriskany, and the retreat from before Fort Schuyler, after
two weeks' siege, was not due to the battle of Oriskany. At p. 141
Hastings says : " With the approach of Willett and his hardy bat-
talions, the English withdrew from the field." De Peyster says, " the
hardy battalions " of Hastings are mythical, the sortie was not made in
time to save Herkimer7 s life, " or the loss of over two-thirds of his
command.77 (P. 127). Nothing preserved the survivors of Herkimer7s
column but the deluging shower of blessing. It will be seen from the
composition of the British force that the " English 77 of Mr. Hastings,
with the exception of the Germans, were Americans, some of them
farmers of the Mohawk Valley, as appropriately called embat-
tled farmers as their opponents. It has been the custom of historians
in the United States to place St. Leger7s force at 1,700, exclusive of the
Indians. De Peyster says Indians should not be counted in an under-
taking such as the siege of a fort. That the white men in St. Leger's
force did not exceed 410 is now proved from Sir John Johnson7s
orderly book. De Peyster says, p. 118 : " St. Leger was sent to besiege
a regular work held by 950 troops, with this small force, with a few
light pieces, barely sufficient to harrass and insufficient to breach or
destroy. The carriages of his two six-pounders were rotten and had to
be replaced while in battery. St. Leger's three batteries ....
were totally inadequate for siege purposes, whereas there were fourteen
pieces of artillery mounted in the fort.'7 Yet, for two weeks after the
ambush at Oriskany — from the 6th to the 22nd of August — St. Leger
continued the siege, and no effort on the part of the garrison dislodged
him. Two influences bore upon St. Leger in raising the siege, and it
is safe to say that the alleged blow which Mr. Hastings says Burgoyne
received through St. Leger at Oriskany in no way influenced St. Leger
in this particular.

At page 142 Mr. Hastings continues : " In this memorable campaign
three incidents are worthy of remembrance:

First, " The unprecedented losses incurred by the American troops
at Oriskany.77

102 ONTAEIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Second, " The fact that the American nag fluttered in the breeze in
the face of an enemy for the first time at Fort Schuyler."

Although the historical importance of New York territory might be
exalted in this important incident, it does not bear the test. The siege
of Fort Schuyler took place in August, 1777. The rebels may have
had no flag at Bunker's Hill, but what about the later battles before the
siege of Fort Schuyler, of Princeton, those of Montgomery and
Arnold's campaign in 1776, the fighting on Lake Champlain in that
year; and at all events, on the 5th of July, 1777, a month before the
commencement of the siege of Fort Schuyler, an American flag " flut-
tered in the breeze " over Ticonderoga in the face of Burgoyne' s army,
until it was replaced by the British ensign, and are we to presume that
in the battles at Hubbarton and Skenesboro' the revolutionary forces
had no colors?

Third, continues Mr. Hastings, " For the first time in the history
of our country the British ensign hung a captive under the American
colors," followed by the astounding statement: " Burgoyne never recov-
ered from the blow Herkimer administered at Oriskany." (P. 142.)
What was the extent of the blow at Oriskany we have seen. That St.
Leger's expedition failed was a disappointment to Burgoyne, no doubt,
but his failure was not due to the battle of Oriskany, and did not affect
the main object, the junction at Albany with Howe, which would have
taken place had Burgoyne received the co-operation from Howe he
stipulated for, and was promised. The second and third of these
" incidents " quoted by Mr. Hastings, are apparently born of that
patriotic reasoning characterized by De Peyster as being sometimes
" amusing." De Peyster admits that no British colors were taken
from St. Leger, and points out that so small a detachment of a regular
regiment accompanied him on the expedition that it would not take, or
be entrusted, with the colors, and further, that if any colors were " cap-
tured " by the garrison they were camp markers left in Sir John
Johnson's abandoned camp.

Now let us turn to the expedition under Burgoyne himself,
which had left Canada in the middle of June, swept the
enemy before it at Ticonderoga on the 5th of July, and after-
wards at Hubbarton, Skenesboro' and Fort Edward. "For want of
men," says Hastings (p. 142), "General St. Clair, the American
commander, had been unable to fortify Sugar Loaf Mountain, which
commanded the position. The English took possession of this for-

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YOBK. 103

midable spot on the 5th, and nothing was left for St. Glair but to
evacuate the place."

As a matter of fact, as fully set out in Fiske's " American Revolu-
tion " and Winsor's " Critical History " (Vol. vi., p. 352), the Revolu-
tionary leaders did not fortify Sugar Hill (Mount Defiance), because
their engineers reported it to be " inaccessible to carriages.7' And the
writer, who has climbed Mount Defiance, can testify to the reasonable-
ness of this report. But Mr. Hastings makes a departure. If he had
turned to Vol. ii. of the " Clinton Papers," which he edits, at page 102
he would have found that St. Clair had 5,000 men at Ticonderoga (about
equal to Burgoyne's army outside), and, as is well known, the post had,
in 1777, been held by the Americans for two years, since Ethan Allen's
surprise of the garrison of 49 men in 1775. What were their engineers
doing all this time ? To say that for want of men, therefore, St. Clair
was unable to fortify Sugar Hill is incorrect. To confess to a want of
"smartness," however, on the part of the revolutionary forces in this
particular, although admitted by Fiske and others of his countrymen,
is too galling a confession for Mr. Hastings.

Again, " It seemed," says Mr. Hastings, on page 143, " as if Bur-
goyne's determination was on the point of attainment. Had he had in
front of him any other general than the noble-hearted Schuyler, he
could have captured Albany the day he reached the Hudson." Once
more Mr. Hastings' devotion to the New York general carries him too
far. No opposition whatever, save by the trees he felled
across his line of retreat, was offered by Schuyler to Burgoyne's
army. Schuyler's aide-de-camp characterizes the retreat as a panic
(Wilkinson, p. 202), which so incensed Congress, that Schuyler was
dismissed from the command. St. Clair, who had command at Ticon-
deroga, was also cashiered. Wilkinson says ("Memoirs," p. 189),
"St. Glair's army retreated (from Ticonderoga) through Pawlett,
Manchester and Bennington, struck the Hudson at Battenkill, and
joined Schuyler," retreating from Fort George onj'ithfe 12th o£ July,
and subsequently, " under the circumstances of the moment it was
deemed expedient to retire from Moses Creek, because it would carry
us nearer to our resources, and remove us beyond striking distance from
the enemy." In referring to Schuyler's court-martial Mr. Hastings
confuses the dates. (P. 144). Schuyler was relieved of his command in
August, 1777. The date of Rutledge's letter to John Jay is given by
Hastings, November 24th, 1776, which might have been a typo-

104 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

graphical error, but later on Mr. Hastings confirms his error in stating
that Schuyler's reinstatement occurred in May, 1777. " This
occurred," he says, " in May, 1777."

As has been seen, St. Glair's army had joined Schuyler's at Fort
Edward, and, according to Jones (" History of New York," p. 674), the
combined force then amounted to 4,500 effective men — 2,500 regular,
and 2,000 militia. Burgoyne started with 6,740 men, exclusive of the
Indians, who never exceeded 500. From the official return (Wilkin-
son), we find that St. Clair had at Ticonderoga on the 28th of June, a
week before his retreat from that post, 3,604 men, with 238 artillery
and artificers. Only 2,372 of these, however, are specified fit for duty.
Schuyler's army on the 20th of July, from the same source of informa-
tion, exclusive of St. Glair's force, amounted to 6,359 infantry and 77
artillery, of which 4,467 infantry and 41 artillery only are reported
fit for duty. From these figures it is apparent that Schuyler's army in
numbers equalled that of Burgoyne, nearly 7,000 effective men.
Schuyler, however, continued his retreat across the Hudson to Still-
water on the 3rd of August, and as soon as Burgoyne's advance corps
crossed the river in his wake, on the 14th, Schuyler again decamped
from Stillwater, marching towards Albany to Van Schaik's Island.
Where is the evidence to justify Mr. Hastings' conclusion : " Had
Burgoyne had in front of him any other general than the noble-hearted
Schuyler he could have captured Albany the day he reached the Hud-
son." Captain Money testifies (Q. 53, " State of Expedition ") that
it was the honest opinion, after they evacuated Ticonderoga, they
would not make a stand anywhere," and except when they were over-
taken, prior to the affair of Bennington, there was no fighting. It was
after Schuyler's dismissal and Gates took command that the Northern
army turned about and faced Burgoyne.

Surely Mr. Hastings falls into error also in his treatment
of the Bennington expedition, which set out on the llth of
August, " St Leger's peril had been reported to him (Bur-
goyne) by a courier," he says (p. 145), "and he determined to
co-operate with his colleague. He therefore despatched the German
Colonel Baume with 600 men on a foraging or raiding expedition to
Bennington. But the expedition was fated from the moment Bur-
goyne selected the foreigners. John Stark and Seth Warner, with a
thousand Americans, were on their way to join Schuyler when news of
Burgoyne's raid was brought." This is erroneous in so many particu-

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YOKK. 105

lars that it creates embarrassment in the effort to untangle the mass of
error into which Mr. Hastings has fallen. First, every student of the
subject knows that Stark refused to join Schuyler, and stipulated with
New Hampshire that he should have absolute command of the New
Hampshire levies. Mr. Hastings, in another part, at page 145, truly
says that the New England troops refused to serve under Schuyler,
but further than this, the Green Mountain Boys of New Hampshire
were at this time in open revolt against New York, and Warner was
declared an outlaw of that province. " When Burgoyne's invasion
began," says Stark' s biographer, Hedley (p. 138), " the militia of the
whole State of New Hampshire was divided into two brigades, one of
which Whipple commanded, the other Stark. Portions of both of these
forces were selected to march on the frontier under the latter. But
he, still cherishing the remembrance of his wrongs, refused to accept
this command except on this condition, that he should not be compelled
to join the main army." Here is a direct contradiction of Mr. Hast-
ings' statement : " John Stark and Seth Warner, with a thousand
Americans, were on their way to join Schuyler," who commanded the
main army — the northern army.

In any event, Schuyler' s command had been transferred to Gates
at this time, and if Stark had been marching to join the Northern army
it would not have been to join Schuyler but to join Gates, who had
then succeeded to his command. Stark would have nothing to do with
Schuyler, and sent his account of the fight at Bennington to Gates and
the New Hampshire Council, ignoring Schuyler entirely. Stark's
refusal to act under Congress, Arnold's flouting of his superior officer,
Gates, at Saratoga, and Warner's insubordination at Hubbarton, had no
parallels in the British ranks.

Secondly. What writer ever before treated the Bennington expedi-
tion, moving, as it did, eastward from the line of march into Vermont,
as co-operating with St. Leger on the Mohawk in north-western New
Yqrk? To say, as Mr. Hastings does in effect, that St. Leger's peril
was the moving cause of the Bennington expedition, is unpardonable.
Every student of the campaign knows that the Bennington expedition
was contemplated, and urged upon Burgoyne by Riedesel and Eraser,
in the middle of July, a month before it set out, and that the movement
was in pursuance of the original plan, to make a movement towards
Massachusetts as a feint. Kingsford (Vol. vi., p. 216) says: "The
battle was fought on the 16th of August, 1777. The day proposed

106 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

by Riedesel was the 22nd of July. This gave time to restore confidence
in the rebel ranks." Although the expedition did not set out until the
llth of August, Ira Allen warned the Vermont Council of it on the
15th of July ("Vermont Historical Collection/' pp. 193 and 194),
and John Stark warned New Hampshire on the 30th of July. In view
of these facts how can it be said that St. Leger's peril in August deter-
mined Burgoyne in co-operation with him by sending his expedition to
Bennington ?

Mr. Hastings is in error in stating that the selection of the foreign-
ers under Baume sealed the fate of the expedition. Only 200 of
Baume7 s men, 600 in all, were foreigners. The provincials, under
Peters and Jessup, and Eraser's marksmen, also accompanied
Baume. The statement made by Mr. Hastings is frequently made, but
is inexcusable. According to the testimony of an eye-witness, Captain
Gleih, whose account is published in Hinton's " History of the United
States," Vol. i., p. 258, corroborated by General Riedesel (" Memoirs,"
p. 130), the fate of the expedition was sealed by the treachery of rebels
professing themselves Loyalists, who were suffered to come within the
British lines, took the oath of allegiance to his Britannic Majesty, and
obtained arms from Colonel Skene, an officer who had been specially
detailed to distinguish " the good from the bad subjects," and whose
credulity, Jessup says, was therefore the cause of the loss of the battle.
("Canadian Archives," B. 216, p. 6; Kingsford's "History of Can-
ada," Vol. vi., p. 216 ; and " Vermont Historical Collection," p. 204.)
If we have not ceased by this time to take Mr. Hastings seriously,
we are driven to it in what he says at page 146, where he claims the
battles of Oriskany and Bennington for the " honor and soil " of the
State of New York, his favorite. " Both victories to the honor and credit
of New York having been fought and won on her soil." Oriskany was
truly on the soil of New York, but it was not a victory for the Ameri-
cans. Bennington was a victory for the revolutionary forces, but
unfortunately for the glory of New York, geographically, the farm of
Walmscott, in the Hampshire grants, whereon the battle was fought, is
and was in the State of Vermont. The victors, tiie Green Mountain
Boys, were at bitterest enmity and in revolt against New York. And
no men of New York served under Stark at Bennington. (" Clinton
Papers," Vol. ii., p. 208.) The disputed territory where Bennington
was fought, was claimed, it is true, by New York, but also by New
Hampshire. New York never substantiated her claim and in 1776

HUGH HASTINGS, STATE HISTORIAN OF NEW YORK. 107

Vermont had declared her independence of the original thirteen colon-
ies, and remained independent of them until 1791. The despoilers of
the New York grantees in the disputed territory between New York
and New Hampshire would smile at Mr. Hastings' claim on behalf of
New York to the battle of Bennington and the " honor and credit "
connected therewith. They would consider the claim both unfounded
and anything but creditable and honorable. Governor Clinton's com-
plaints to Washington are the best explanation of the political situa-
tion between New York and Vermont, by which it appears that Gov-
ernor Clinton complains that the usurped government of Vermont had
sentenced sundry inhabitants of New York, whose crime was attach-
ment to the State of New York, to banishment, and General Stark had
sent them prisoners to General Gates to be sent to the enemy, and the
irate governor asks Washington to call Stark to account for his unwar-
rantable conduct. (" Clinton Papers/7 Vol. in., pp. 564, 571.) The
papers Mr. Hastings puts forth do not harmonize with his conclusions
here. In claiming Bennington for New York Mr. Hastings7 zeal for
his State reminds one of the member of the Ladies7 Historical Society,
of whom we have heard, who claimed " a lovely battle 77 for her county.

Although Mr. Hastings7 countrymen, many of them, have acquitted
Butler7s Rangers of the old libellous charges of the early writers, Mr.
Hastings returns to the old patriotic, partisan version of the
frontier fighting. At page 164 he says : " The ghastly operations
at Cherry Valley, and the massacre at Wyoming, carried out by John
Butler, had emboldened the Indians, and braced their confidence. The
massacre at Cherry Valley, which was inspired and directed by the
notorious Walter N. Butler, who prevailed over Brant with a few
hundred savages to join him, will forever leave upon both names a
stain which all the explanations and palliating excuses of sentimental
writers can never eradicate. Brant, it is true, showed now and then a
streak of humanity, but he must be held in part responsible for the
brutal and merciless conduct of the Indians, as Butler was responsible
for the inhuman course of the Tories.77

It will be shown later that at Cherry Valley the Tories did their
utmost to restrain the Indians, who were uncontrollable, for reasons
satisfactory to them.

" Brant to some extent,77 continues Mr. Hastings, " restrained the
ferocity of the Indians, and he said of the Tories that they were more
savage than the savages themselves.77 In the absence of any authority

108 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

for Brant's alleged statement, inasmuch as it is strongly at variance
with evidence, we relegate it to the company of the other numerous
ex-parte statements which betray historical accuracy to partisan zeal.
" Walter Butler/5 he says, " was a scoundrel of the deepest dye." This
is a wide, general statement, which is not borne out by the facts.
It is well known now, despite the falsehoods of the old-time
historians of the United States, that there was no massacre at Wyom-
ing " save of strong men flying from a lost battle," but not of prisoners
or women and children, as is represented. Only one man was put to
death after the surrender, and he was shot as a deserter. These facts
are amply proved by an American writer, WiDiam F. Peck, of
Rochester, New York, in an article, entitled " Historical Fictions,"
published in the Rochester Post Express in April, 1894, reproduced
in the Hamilton Spectator, May llth, 1894, and also by Colonel
Cruickshank in his " Butler's Rangers," p. 49. As to the Cherry
Valley affair these writers rebut the idea that Walter Butler was
responsible for the massacre. There was a massacre at Cherry Valley,
but it was done by the Indians only, who burst beyond the control of
Walter Butler and the officers of the Rangers; and the reason for the
rage of the Indians was retaliation for the destruction" of their women
and children, just previously, at Unadilla, coupled with the breach of
parole made by the American officers at Wyoming. " The Americans,"
says the American Peck, " had destroyed the Indian village of Unadilla,
Why should not the Indians destroy the American village of Cherry
Valley? As for the murders at the latter place, they are mournful
to recall, but we have no tears to shed over the slaughter at Unadilla,
because there are no Iroquois historians to tell us about it ; nevertheless,
we all know that the destruction of an Indian village meant the mur-
der of all the women and children in it, unless they escaped." As. Mr.
Peck's writings preceded Mr. Hastings', it is not improbable that he
refers to him as one of the " sentimental writers," and the foregoing is
only sentiment from his view point.

" But," continues Peck, " there were other causes. The Indians
were enraged by the widespread reports of their cruelty at Wyoming,
which they insisted were unfounded, and the Rangers were worked up
to a high pitch of wrath by the fact that Col. Dennistone had violated
the terms of the capitulation at Wyoming, given over his own signature,
and had broken his express promise not to take up arms again during
the war ; and that many others released at the same time, under the

ANDERSON RECORD. 109

same conditions, had shown the same contempt for the obligations of
common honesty." Mr. Peck, of Rochester, does not agree with Hast-
ings that Walter Butler was a " villain of the deepest dye," but says
there is evidence that oh the occasion of the Cherry Valley massacre —
as on some others — he restrained his own troops, while he had " no
power over the Indians, as their number exceeded that of his own men,
and they set the authority of the officers at defiance."

Walter Butler wrote Gen. James Clinton, appealing with confidence
to the officers of the enemy to acquit him. " I did everything in my
power to prevent the Indians killing the prisoners or taking women and
children captive, or in any way injuring them. Colonel Stacey and
several other officers of yours will acquit me." (Cruickshank's " Butler's
Rangers," p. 58.)

The confidence with which Butler appeals to the enemy would
import a truth in his contention.

In conclusion, I think it can fairly be said of Mr. Hastings, as it
has been said of the author of Mills' " Life of Warren Hastings,"
" his bad faith, is worse than his inaccuracy of detail."

Hamilton, March 8, 1905.

AKDERSON RECORD, FROM 1699 TO 1896.
BY MRS. S. ROWE.

Benjamin Anderson was born at Bush Mills, County Antrim, Ire-
land, in the year 1699. He emigrated to America in 1720, and was
engaged in the fishing trade until 1735, when he married Hannah Wil-
son,, a native of County Down, Ireland, who was born in 1709. After
their marriage they settled on a farm near Boston. In 1786 they came
to Cornwall, Upper Canada, and resided with their son Samuel.
Benjamin Anderson died 8th September, 1792 ; his wife died in Decem-
ber, 1793.

Children of Benjamin and Hannah Anderson were:

Sarah— Born in 1736; Died, 1829.

Samuel — Born, 4th May, 1739 ; died, June, 1836.

Joseph — Born, 6th May, 1741. JSTo date of death.

Benjamin — Born, 7th May, 1743 ; died, 28th February, 1816.

110 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Abraham — Born, June, 1745. No date of death.

Mary — Born, August, 1749. ~No date of death.

Samuel— Eldest son of Benjamin and Hannah Anderson. In 1761
married Deliverance Bates, who was born, 1743, and died in 1824.
Their children were:

Joseph — Born, 25th November, 1762 ; died, 19th July, 1853.

Ebenezar — Born, 4th April, 1764. In 1790 he was ordered to a
milder climate for his health and never returned.

Elisha— Born, March, 1766; died, 20th May, 1818.

Cyrus — Born, July, 1769 ; died in May 1829.

James — Born, 18th September, 1771 ; died, 15th December, 1851.

Mary— Born, 19th December, 1773 ; died, 6th September, 1840.

Nancy — Born, 18th December, 1775 ; died, 8th March, 1847.

Thomas Gummersall — Born, 12th November, 1779 ; died 16th
February, 1875.

John — Born, 7th March, 1784. Lost with all on board schooner
Speedy* 18th October, 1804.

Samuel Anderson, father of the above family, and eldest son of Ben-
jamin, went to the West Indies early in life for the benefit of his
health.

Joseph Anderson, eldest son of Samuel Anderson, came to Canada
with his mother early in 1778, and joined his father at Sorel. He got
a commission as ensign in the 1st Battalion of the Royal Yorkers, and
was afterwards promoted to a lieutenancy. He served with the regi-
ment until it was disbanded in 1784, when he settled on his land, lot
18, and west half of 17 in the first and second concessions of the town-
ship of Cornwall, and built his house on lot 18 in the first. He mar-
ried Johanna Earrand. He was a Justice of the Peace from 1793
until his death; Registrar of the Surrogate Court from 1800 to 1811;
Major and subsequently Colonel of the 2nd Regiment of Stormont
Militia, and served in the war of 1812. He was appointed a trustee
under the Public School Act of 1807, and was one of the commission-
ers for holding the Courts of Requests in Cornwall, from 1838 to 1841.
He drew half pay as a lieutenant from 1784 until his death in 1853.
Like his father his death was caused 'by broken hip joint. His
children were:

Robert Isaac De Gray— Born, 1792; died 16th April, 1874.

* See " Papers and Records" of the Ontario Historical Society, p. 75, Vol. v.

ANDERSON RECORD. Ill

Anne Margaret — Born, 19th April, 1796. Married James Pringle,
3rd October, 1814, and died August, 1870.

Delia — Born 1800, and died in the spring of 1882. She married
James Clewes.

Ebenezar was an ensign in the same company as his brother Joseph,
and put on half pay in 1783. In 1790 he was recommended to a
warmer climate for his health, and went to the West Indies ; has never
since been heard of.

Cyrus — Fourth son of Samuel Anderson; studied under Doctor
Blake; served as assistant surgeon in the Canadian Volunteers until
their reduction; then settled in Cornwall as a medical practitioner.

Thomas Gummersall — Eighth child and sixth son of Samuel An-
derson, was called after an officer in his father's regiment. Married in
1820 on February 26th, Elizabeth Ann, eldest daughter of Captain
James Matthew Hamilton, of H.M. 5th Foot and 7th Dragoons. They
were married at Drummond's Island by Dr. David Mitchell, Surgeon-
General to the Indian Department, who was a magistrate, there being
no ministers of any denomination in that part of the country in those
early days.

George Singleton, ninth child and seventh son of Samuel Anderson,
was like his brother, Thomas, called after a military friend of his
father's. 'He married Mary (Polly), sister of the late Hon. Philip
Vankoughnet Their children were:

Anne Eva, Samuel, Isaac Brock (so called because he was born on
the day Sir Isaac Brock was killed, and was always Called Rropk)>
Michael Vankoughnet and Louisa Harriet — I know nothing of the
dates of births and deaths of this family.

Thomas Gummersall — Married Marcia Shearer, and lived in the old
homestead until his death in, I think, 1900. His son William now
owns the old place.

The children of Captain Thomas G. Anderson and his wife were :

William Samuel James — Born at Drummond's Island July 28th,
1821; died at Penetanguishene, March llth, 1829.

Louisa Wood — Born, August 28th, 1823 ; died, August 16th, 1824,
at Drummond's Island.

Gustavus Alexander — Born, 5th July, 1825, at Drummond's
Island; died, March 12th, 1896, in the Mohawk Parsonage, Thyendi-
naga, Bay of Quinte.

Gustavus married on 12th June, 1850, Mary, daughter of William

112

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Clouston of the Hudson's Bay Co., and granddaughter of John Dougal
Cameron, formerly of the Hudson's Bay Co., then residing at Grafton,
near Cobourg. Their children were:

William Cameron — -Born 12th March, 1851; died in the South,
1888.

Mary Elizabeth — Still living.

Thomas Gummersall — Died in infancy.

Gustavus Alexander — Died February, 1896.

Helen Maude — Still living in the United States.

Janet Cameron — Died in infancy.

Sophia Louisa Frances-<Died in 1895.

Francis Hamilton Anderson — Born, February 26th, 1828, at
Drummond's Island; died in Toronto, 16th April, 1858. On 30th
September, 1847, he married Elizabeth Ann (Bessie), daughter of Mr.
Robert Pearson, an Irish gentleman from County Wexford. Only one
of their children remains, F. H. Anderson, who resides in Toronto.

Sophia — Born, 18th February, 1830, at Penetanguishene ; married
on 20th July, 1852, at Cobourg, William Harvey Rowe, eldest son of
Captain James Rowe, R.N. Win. H. Rowe died suddenly, the result
of an accident 31st August, 1864, aged 41 years.

Eliza — Born at Cold water, June 13th, 1832 ; died, at same place,
November 12th, 1835.

Martha Catherine — Born, September 17th, 1836, at Clay fields near
Coldwater. Married Henry Daniel Rowe, second son of Captain
James Rowe, Royal Navy, 1st September 1859.

Elizabeth Ann, wife of Captain T. G. Anderson, died at Cobourg,
30th June, 1858, in the 62nd year of her age.

Additional discoveries re the Anderson family. In the " History
of the Queen's Own Rifles," page 16, I found the following names:
Robert Anderson, Lieutenant.
James Anderson, Surgeon.
Cyrus Anderson, Assistant Surgeon.

Robert was the only son of Colonel Joseph Anderson, who served
in the revolutionary war; James and Cyrus were younger brothers of
Colonel Joseph ; all served in the war of 1812.

Captain Thomas Gummersall Anderson — Died at Port Hope, 16th
February, 1875, aged 96 years and 4 months, ^h^ck^of^corn, fully
ripe, gathered into the Heavenly Garner.

Gustavus Alexander Anderson — Died 12th March, 1896, at

ANDERSON RECORD. 113

Mohawk Parsonage, Thyendinaga; aged 71 years; leaving a widow and
one daughter at home.

Mrs. Benjamin Anderson, Captain Samuel Anderson and Colonel
Joseph Anderson, all died from broken hip joints, and Mrs. Samuel
Anderson from broken ankle. There were five in all who died in ex-
treme old age from this cause, but I cannot find the name of the fifth.

I find that Cyrus Anderson, assistant surgeon in the Canadian
Volunteers, died from the effects of a broken leg. His sister Ann or
Nancy, also died from the same cause. There were seven Andersons,
or their wives, who died from the effects of broken bones.

A lady friend of mine, residing in Port Hope, visited E"ew York a
few years since, and in wandering about the yard of Old Trinity
Church (I think it was) she came upon the grave of Daniel Bates, with
an old gray, moss-grown stone- at the head, the quaint carving almost
obliterated. She thought of and wished for me to perhaps find others
of my kith and kin quietly waiting there till " the day dawns and the
shadows flee away."

CAPTAIN ANDERSON.

Captain Samuel Anderson was born of Irish parents, near Boston,
on the 4th of May, 1736. He was a lawyer in good practice, and mar-
ried Miss Prudentias Deliverance Bates, of Boston, who was born
1743, and died 1824. Samuel Anderson went to the West Indies
early in life for the benefit of his health. On his return he joined the
King's forces, probably as one of the contingent furnished by the New
England provinces after the breaking out of the war with France in
1756. He served under General Abercrombie in 1758, and under
General Amherst in 1759-60-61. In 1759 he was at the taking of
Ticonderoga and Crown Point. In 1760 he went with the army under
General Amherst from Lake George to Oswego on Lake Ontario, by
the route of the rivers Mohawk and Onondaga. He was put in com-
mand of a scow, having under him thirty men acting as marines.
Crossing the lake they captured a French fort at Oswegatchie (after-
wards called Chimney Island.) The scow was carried down the St.
Lawrence the following spring by the ice and sank in the Long Sault,
where the timbers were visible for many years. Parts of it were re-
moved by Mr. G. C. Wood, of Cornwall, and used in ornamental work
about his house. Samuel Anderson was with the army at the capitula-
tion of Montreal, and was then sent to Albany in charge of the sick
8

114 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

and wounded; and in 1761 he was placed over the workmen in the
Engineer's department at Crown Point After the close of the war he
settled on a farm near Boston, where he resided until the breaking out «
of the rebellion in 1775. He was offered a company in the Continental
service, which he refused. Some time after he was offered command
of a regiment in the same service, which he also refused. This caused
him to be looked upon as a King's man, and led to an attempt on the
part of some of his neighbors to convert him from the error of his ways
by one or other of the gentle means of carting, flogging, or tar-and-
feathering then in vogue amongst the Revolutionary party. Five or
six of them started out to make the experiment. They found ^im on
his farm splitting rails. He politely asked them their business, and on
being told they had come to teach him a lesson, he invited them to
" come and try." As he was a very large and powerful man they
looked at him, then at the axe in his hand, and moved off, evidently
considering " discretion the better part of valor." Several attempts
were made to arrest him, and he was at one time secreted on his own
property when a party of Continentals billeted themselves at his house.
The sergeant issued a proclamation offering a reward of five hundred
pounds for the body of Samuel Anderson, dead or alive; after which
the party conversed in French, not thinking they would be understood
by Mrs. Anderson. But the brave woman, without betraying the
slightest fear or knowledge of what they talked of, heard all they pur-
posed doing to her husband should he be found. She directed her ser-
vants to prepare food and beds for all ; had their horses stabled and fed.
Then, waiting till all was quiet, she went in the dark to her husband and
bade him flee for his life.

However, he and many other Loyalists were captured and con-
fined in Litohfield jail, where they suffered all but death until the
beginning of 1777, when, having been told that all the prisoners were
to be shot the next day, Anderson wrenched the bars from a window,
and with his companions escaped to Canada, where he was appointed
a captain in the 1st Battalion of Sir John Johnson's corps, the King's
Royal Regiment of New York. When General Burgoyne was prepar-
ing to advance from Ticonderoga, Captain Anderson was placed at the
head of the workmen who were employed in making the roads through
the forest from the head of Lake Champlain towards Fort Edward.
He served in the battalion of the Royal Yorkers until they were dis-
banded in the spring of 1784. From the time of his imprisonment in

ANDERSON RECORD. 115

Litchfield jail his wife saw nothing of him until late in 1778, when,
after suffering terribly from the cruelty of the Continentals, she aban-
doned all her property, paid the " Yankee " Governor two shillings and
sixpence for a pass, and with her family made her way to Sorel, where
her husband then was stationed with his company of the Royal Yorkers,
where they remained tilLthe spring of 1783, when he, with his two
elder sons who had served under him, were put on half pay when peace
was declared; and at the reduction of the army Anderson, with his
family and the men of his company, received their allotment of lands in
Cornwall, then a wilderness ; the nearest settlement being Montreal, dis-
tant 68 miles, and Kingston 105 miles. They came up the St. Law-
rence by bateaux and lived for some time under shelter of cedar
boughs, until able to erect log houses for themselves. A short time
after their arrival the " dark Sunday " occurred, when at mid-day total
darkness fell upon all the land, and continued for about two hours. The
rain came down in torrents, flooding their temporary dwelling, causing
great discomfort, while the thunder and lightning were terrific. In
those days there were no merchants, no baker or butcher shops, no
medical men, no ministers to console the sick and dying or bury the
dead, and no means of instruction for the young. The Loyalists were
generally poor, having sacrificed their property to their politics, and
were obliged to work very hard. All was bush ; hard labor and pinch-
ing privation for the present, and long toil for the rising generation.
The only mail in the early settlement of West Canada, between Kings-
ton and Montreal, was, in the winter, carried three times by an old
French-Canadian, Jacques Morriseaux, who travelled the whole dis-
tance on snowshoes. His food was sea biscuit and fat pork, which he
ate and enjoyed sitting on a snowbank, and would afterwards puff away
dull care in clouds of smoke curling from his old clay pipe, the stem of
which was just long enough to keep the burning punk with which he
lit it about two inches from his nose. From Lachine to Cornwall he
was obliged to sleep out of doors three nights. The settlers were then
so few and far between he could not always reach a house, and the only
bed he had on these occasions was of green boughs under him and a
blanket to cover him. He always rested a night, going either way,
under Captain Anderson's roof. In 1785 Capt. Anderson was ap-
pointed a magistrate, previous to the division of the provinces of Que-
bec into Upper and Lower Canada, and continued in the commission of
the peace until his death. He was judge of the Eastern District

116 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Court from 1794 to 1814, and of the Surrogate Court from 1794 until
1812, and drew half -pay as a captain until his death.

There is a tile in the wall of the U. E. Loyalist Memorial Church
at Adolphustown in memory of the late Capt. Samuel Anderson, placed
there by two of his grandchildren, the late Rev. G. A. Anderson, of the
Mohawk Reserve, Bay Quinte, and his sister, Mrs. Sophia Rowe.

REMINISCENCES OF CAPT. THOMAS GUMMERSAXL ANDERSON.

For many years Superintendent of Indian Affairs. — Born, 1779.
COPIED BY THE LATE GEORGE COVENTRY, ESQ.

I am a Canadian by birth. I was born at Sorel, 12th November,
1779. My father was a Captain in the British service during the Revo-
lutionary War, who was with two of my brothers put on half pay at the
peace and reduction of the army in 1783. One of my brothers is still
living, having enjoyed a lieutenant's half pay for about sixty-eight years.
My father died in 1836, aged 97 years.

I was a volunteer or cadet in his company, and hold my discharge
under date, 1783. It is true I was too young to do much service, even
in devouring the King's pork, but in those days it was not unusual for
the nursery-maid to say to her mistress, the Colonel's lady, " Ma'am,
the major won't take his pap this morning," and this may account for
my having been an infant soldier.

John Bull, though liberality itself, has been at times subject to be
humbugged. The children of officers, placed on the strength of the
regiment from their birth, and where interest could be made, were
permitted to fill vacancies, hence commissions were granted to boys
under ten years of age. This was intended as a gracious reward from
the King, to mark his approbation of the conduct of those who joined
the British standard in the Revolutionary War.

My father and his children, with the men of his company, got their
allotment of lands in Cornwall, Canada West, where they all settled in
the wilderness. The nearest settlement, of any extent, was Montreal,
distant 68 miles, and from Kingston 105 miles.

N

CAPT. THOMAS G. ANDERSON,

ANDERSON RECORD. 117

The Loyalists, having sacrificed their property to their politics, were,
generally speaking, poor. They had to work hard, and suffer many
privations before they could raise crops to support their family. I well
remember when " sup-on " and milk was our morning and evening
repast

This sup-on is made of Indian corn, ground, and boiled for several
hours, then eaten with milk, butter, sugar, etc., to suit the taste. It is
very wholesome, nourishing and cheap food. I also recollect that
on the dark Sunday our house was only just shingled, but was not yet
provided with partitions, doors and windows, but it kept off the severity
of the rain, which began to fall with the return of light, the total
darkness having continued about two hours.

There were no means of education in the upper province in those
days, and hence it is that the young people, however much their par-
ents might regret it, could not be educated. Thus, we may say, that
the first generation born in Upper Canada were without book learning,
but they labored like slaves to render their children more fortunate.
The result is, that we see the young of the present day wallowing in
wealth, yes, the hard-earned wealth of their forefathers, and have
become such lumps of stalking pride and "arrogance, that to remind them
of old times, when their fathers gained an honest livelihood by holding
the plough, and their mothers by household economy assisted in pro-
viding property for their offspring, is to bring upon your head every
evil their weak minds can invent or command.

I remained with my father, doing little good for myself or any one
else, until 1795, when I attained my 16th year. My amusement was
hunting squirrels, fishing, or trapping pigeons.*

One evening, in the fall of that year, my father returned from
visiting a lawyer, the only one perhaps within a hundred miles. How
much better it would be for society in general if they were as thinly
sown now-a-days. In the course of the evening he kindly asked me
whether I would prefer being a lawyer or a merchant. I was surprised
at the question, but he explained that he had two offers for me, and he
gave me the choice.

Whether I was alarmed on account of the study which would be
necessary to fit me for the litigious profession, or the desire to see the
world, by going to Kingston, influenced me, I do not now exactly

* Those were the days when the passenger pigeon migrated in millions, absolutely dark-
ening the sky, sometimes for hours. — En.

118 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

recollect, but I chose the mercantile business. This being settled, I
was soon fitted out with a smart blue jacket and a moderate kit of other
necessaries.

In those days the only mode of conveyance from Montreal to
Kingston was by bateaux, and the way of conveying despatches, news-
papers and private letters during the winter season was on the back of
a Canadian, who travelled on snowshoes. The name of the man I
mean, I think, was Morriseaux, whose food for his journey to Montreal,
68 miles, through the wilderness, was sea biscuit and fat pork raw,
which he would, sitting down on a bank of snow, eat with a first-rate
appetite, and afterwards puff away all care, with clouds of curling
smoke from his very portable clay pipe, the stem of which was just
long enough to keep the burning punk with which he lit it about two
inches from his nose. From Lachine to Cornwall he was obliged to
sleep out of doors three nights, as the settlers were then so thinly scat-
tered. He could not at all times reach a house, and the only bed he
had on those occasions was green boughs under him and a single
blanket to cover him.

I was now anxiously watching for the first bateaux that would make
its appearance to take me away from home on my travels, little suspect-
ing I was about leaving a peaceful home to be launched upon a world
so full of vexatious scenes, where its disappointments and the entire
absence of happiness was to be my lot to the end of a long life.

On the 20th October, 1795, my longing eyes observed a bateau
rounding the point at Gray's Creek. My little kit was soon in waiting
at the water's edge for its arrival. On hailing it, the steersman made
for shore, and a bargain for my passage to Kingston for five shillings
being concluded, I embarked with a light heart, of course fancying
myself an independent and most happy youth.

The bateaux at this season of the year were generally manned by
five hands, but during the summer months four were considered
sufficient, as they were sent off from Lachine in brigades of from three
and upwards to help each other in towing the strong rapids of the St.
Lawrence. Our brigade was three bateaux, and in the one in which
I fortunately embarked were two other passengers ; the one, an elderly
gentleman, whose name I afterwards learned was Colin MclSTabb, very
likely the father of the present Sir Allan McNabb ; the other was Miss
Street, who had been at Montreal to school, and was now under the pro-
tection of Mr. McNabb, returning to her friends at the Falls of

ANDERSON RECORD. 119

Niagara. This young lady, I understood, was afterwards married to
Captain Ussher of the 8th Regiment, then stationed in that vicinity.
Hence sprang that highly-respectable family of Usshers, of Chippewa,
one of whom, Edgworth Ussher, for his activity in opposing the rebels
of 1837-8, was barbarously murdered by a sympathizing rebel villain
named Lett.

The Mitchells of Penetanguishene also sprang from this marriage,
one of the daughters having married George Mitchell one of the sons of
Doctor Mitchell, of the Indian Territory.*

Nothing particular occurred during our journey to Kingston, which
occupied eight days, except on one occasion. It so happened that Mr.
McNabb, who was exceedingly kind to me, had procured lodgings for
all three of us (the Canadian boatman invariably cooked and slept on
the beach), in a large farm house, where we were very comfortably
lodged; but we had not long enjoyed our good beds when an alarm was
given, that a young stranger was about to be introduced into the family
and we must turn out. It was a pitch-dark night and pouring with
rain. Mr. McNabb's eloquence and money offering was of no avail, out
we must go. However, there happened to be a settlement duty shanty a
few steps off, and we were permitted to take shelter in it. A fire was
made up and we started for our new resting-place, but on entering we
could scarcely find a resting-place for the soles of our feet The whole
floor was so crammed with corn and pumpkins. After some exertion
we got a little place cleaned round the comfortable fire, and each one
tried in vain to find a level place to lie upon. I have never forgotten,
nor ever will forget, the misery which it appeared to me poor Miss
Street suffered, during the remainder of that eventful night. At
length, however, daylight came on, with a fine clear sky, and we again
got under way, the boatmen singing their usual cheerful song, and
keeping time with their heavy oars, at which they tugged most man-
fully with bended back, uplifted bodies, and extended arms, making our
little bark to split its way in defiance of the angry waves.

At length we rounded Point Frederick and arrived sore and
hungry, at the long wished-for haven, the then great town of Kingston.
Here I had an uncle, my father's brother, but, of course, knew not
where to find him, neither did I know where to make out my future
master, but like other country lads stalked and stared about for a while,

* Our present North- West Provinces, and possibly what we now call New Ontario.

120 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

and then returned to my friends, the boatmen, asking them where Mr.
Markland lived; in doing which a tall, thin, dark-looking gentleman,
with his hair tied en queue, who was receiving some packages from one
of the bateaux said, " I am Mr. Markland," and in a stern and rather
harsh and uncourteous voice added, " What do you want with me • ?" I
was almost struck dumb, and instantly the idea crossed my mind, " it
would have been better for me to have stayed at home and to have
studied law with my father's friend, Mr. Farrand, than to have ven-
tured my life in the hands of a stranger, who would no doubt tear me
to pieces some day.

Here, then, my youthful and placid mind first became disturbed.
However, I managed to tell him who I was, and my object in inquiring
for him. On this his countenance assumed a more pleasing twitch. He
shook me cordially by the hand, and desired me to go to his shop just
across the street This change in his manner pleased me, and I walked
up to the shop (now-a-days called store), on entering which a sprucely
dressed young gentleman inside the counter very politely asked me
what I wanted, meaning what article of goods. I said that I had been
sent by Mr. Markland to await his arrival.

At this moment one of the boatmen brought in my trunk, on seeing
which Mr. Jacob Herchimer, who was the person behind the counter,
exclaimed, "Are you Tommy Anderson come to live here?" I said,
" Jes?" an(i ne jumped over the counter and gave me a hearty welcome.
Soon after Mr. Markland came in, and said, " This is to be your place,"
pointing to the inside of the counter, " Mr. Herchimer is soon going to
leave me, and in the meantime I wish you to obtain from him every
information about the prices and quality of the goods, etc."

I found I was there for a short time on trial, and he was determined
to try my patience and temper, for after tea he pointed out to me a
bear skin and a blanket, and desired me to lay the former on the floor
under the counter, saying, " That will be your bed." After this, it is
hardly necessary for me to say, he had in former years been an Indian
trader, but so it was. He had traded at Temiskaming, north of Lake
Huron.*

The next day I was taken to the cellar and to the storehouse, and
made to sweep and clean them ; in fact, I was such a perfect model of
cheerful obedience and activity that I fully gained his confidence.

* Up the Ottawa, now a flourishing farming settlement.

ANDERSON RECORD. 121

My indentures were made out binding me apprentice for five years,
for which I received ^80 to keep me in clothes. Nothing particular
happened during the five years. I worked hard and was well repaid
in the many kind expressions of satisfaction bestowed upon me. His
store was the principal one where the few straggling Mississaga
Indians traded, which gave me some idea of Indian trade, and which
proved of service to me afterwards.

In those days there was no political strife. People were honest,
attended to their own business and were kind, accommodating and
friendly to each other. No banks to encourage extravagance and indol-
ence with the proud spendthrift, or to excite envy in the breasts of his
less presuming, though perhaps more worthy, neighbors.

Amongst the merchants it was not unusual when one had not the
full amount required to make a payment to send his clerk and ask for
the loan of £100 for a few days, which was immediately granted and
charged in the blotter, without all the formality of a mortgage, en-
dorsed note, etc., which are now-a-days required, even in small
transactions. What is the cause of this change? Are people in the
present day more refined or less honest than they were fifty-five years
ago?

My bourgeoise, in common with his brother merchants, made a
good thing of purchasing U. E. rights. Many a lot of this description
of land have I bought for 4d. in goods, or 3 l-2d in cash per acrq,
which not long after was worth perhaps from $3 to $6 per acre. But
it was all chance work.

The end of my apprenticeship was now drawing to a close, and my
only care and anxious inquiry among the other clerks in town was what
salary I should be entitled to at the end of my time, for I had no doubt
but Mr. Markland would wish me to stay with him.

While thus forming my mind to ask a handsome salary it so hap-
pened that his step-brother (Mr. Mackenzie), who was engaged in the
Indian trade at Michillimackinac, instead of taking his usual route by
the Grand River (the Ottawa) to Montreal, passed by the lakes and
stopped at Kingston with Mr. Markland, for a few days. This gentle-
man was an old bachelor, and had a well-filled purse, the fruits of his
Indian trade. He, as most old bachelors are, was very spruce and tidy
in his dress, but as barbers' poles had not been then stuck up in Kings-
ton, and each one, therefore, must tie his queue the best way he could,

122 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

and sprinkle on a sufficient quantity of powder so uniformly as to hide
the gray hairs, it was rather a nice job to accomplish.

One day he was going out to dine, and he asked me to do this job
for him, and while undergoing the operation he asked me to go with
him the next year to Mackinac, and pointed out to me in such glowing
colors the lots of money to be made, the delightful travelling in canoes
(of which I was always very fond), the freedom I would enjoy, etc.,
that he quite won my heart and stole me away, as it were, from his
step-brother.

I was to keep all a secret, and meet him in Montreal by the first of
April. My salary was to be ^50 a year. He left us a few days after,
and a few days before my time was to terminate with Mr. Markland I
gave him notice that I intended to leave as soon as my time would be up.
He was surprised ; offered me £100 a year to remain, and even went so
far as to offer me a letter of credit to get goods if I wished to set up for
myself, but all to no purpose. The golden leaves on the Mississippi,
the hunting, and above all, a roving life of which youth are so fond, had
far greater attractions, and I would, right or wrong, avail myself of the
gilded apple presented to my view. Before finally determining on set-
tling my accounts in the books, I found myself in debt £20. I had no
means of paying so large a debt, and I did not like to tax my father
with the burden. I finally concluded to offer him my note, payable in
twelve months, and if he refused to accept it, to postpone the golden
harvest until the following year.

With this determination, the next time he came into the shop, I
requested him to examine my accounts, and when he pronounced it all
right and correct, I proffered my note, but he kindly said, " No, you
have served me faithfully, I make you a present of it; give yourself
credit for the amount in full." I never had before or since so light a
heart as at that moment.

My next care was, how to get to Cornwall. The boats had all done
running, but go I must. A friend of mine, Patrick Smith, aware of
my dilemma, offered me a very nice small bark canoe which he had.
In the bow of this I put my trunk, with a piece of boiled pork and a
loaf of bread, and commenced my ill-judged enterprise about 10 o'clock
on the 5th November, 1799.

The nearest place where I could get shelter for the night was Gan-
anoque Mills, a distance of about twenty miles. The weather was very
cold, and not being well acquainted with the channels through the

ANDERSON RECORD.

123

Thousand Islands, I was in constant dread of losing my way, and this
made me doubly diligent in my exertions. I paddled away most lustily
without stopping or landing, until about sunset I fortunately reached
the Gananoque Mills.

On landing I felt a weakness and exhaustion come over me from
fatigue that I had not before been conscious of, and for some minutes
was scarcely able to walk. However, I got up to the inn, where a good
oup of tea, and some well spiced sausages, and a pretty smiling maid
to wait at table, soon revived my drooping spirits. I turned into a
comfortable bed, where in half less than no time I forgot the past and
ceased to think of the future.

The next morning I was in my canoe and under way at twilight.
In consequence of my going to Gananoque Mills from Kingston with
loads of wheat to be floured, I had some knowledge of the route I had
passed yesterday, but of that which lay before me I was totally ignor-
ant, and had therefore to take the current, which was generally strong
in my favor, for my guide, and I paddling away like a lusty fellow.

I had about sixty miles to go, in order to reach my friend, Mr. James
Gumming, who was then keeping store at Oswegatchie, in the vicinity
of our present Brockville. I met with no interruptions, but had I had
a gun no doubt I should have lost much time in shooting at the numer-
ous flocks of ducks, but not being armed, I only halted once in the course
of the day, taking a hearty meal of my bread and pork.

At length the sun closed from my view, and had not a bright moon
and cloudless night replaced the light of the sun, my situation would
have been pitiable, for it was a bitter cold night. Punk and flint I
had none, and matches were not invented until forty years afterwards.
Here I was, surrounded by rocks and forests, where the waters were
rushing through the Thousand Islands; where, when shaded by the
lofty cliffs and often, the yet more lofty pines, all appeared a dark and
impenetrable mass. Still, my faithful guide would lead me to the
deepest water and swiftest stream. The screech owl now and then
saluted me with his barbarous notes. Still on I went, exercising my
untuned and unharmonious voice to drive dull care away.

How often since that time, when thinking on my folly, have I shud-
dered, and my blood run cold, at the idea of the many hairbreadth
escapes I must have encountered that night from running foul of pro-
jecting rocks which must have just peeped over the water to destroy
some less fortunate adventurer. Had I struck one of these silent

124 ONTARIO HISTORIC AL SOCIETY.

enemies my frail birch bark would have split to pieces, and I must
have sunk to rise no more, but from the moment I embarked, and chose
to set at nought the advice of my kind master and many valuable
friends, I was taken by the hand by a merciful Providence, who has led
me through a vast variety of circumstances and dangers, which other-
wise would have brought my worthless life to an end in the midst of
sin and folly.

About two o'clock on Sunday morning I hauled up my canoe on the
beach and landed my trunk opposite my friend, Mr. Cummings, whose
house was about half a mile from the water's edge. He kindly dressed
himself and helped me to carry up my luggage.

Next morning, about nine, we were summoned to breakfast where
he boarded at Mr. Daniel Jones', a very respectable family in those
days, he having a grist and saw mill with the appendages to enable him
to live quite comfortably. On going into the house I was introduced to
Mrs. Jones and her two daughters. Mrs. Jones was a very small woman,
who was taught to speak English in Ireland. Her two daughters were
natives. Miss Jones' Christian name I do not recollect, but the
younger was Sally, and a real pretty girl she was, about 16 years of age.
Before breakfast was over Mrs. Jones proved to me that we were distant
connexions by the marriage of one of her step-daughters to one of my
brothers. Mr. Jones was a widower when he married this lady, and he
caught a tartar. However, I was quite at home, and was requested to
consider myself so, during my stay in that part of the country.

Churches were scarce in those days, and as the sleighing was not
yet good we kept in doors, romping with the girls. This was carried
on with great spirit until near dinner-time when two superannuated
farmers drove up in a large double sleigh to dinner. This kept us
all quiet until the horses were brought out for the old chaps to start
home, when Miss Sally gave me a hint to follow her to the door, when
she jumped into the sleigh and said, come drive the horses and we'll
take a ride. Remonstrance was useless; so I got in and took a turn
while the old boys were putting on their coats. We got back just as
they were ready, and in time for all hands to enjoy a hearty laugh at
Miss Sally's and my expense.

The autumn happened to be a very open one, and I could not pro-
ceed on my journey, either by land or by water. The boats had done
running, and I durst not venture alone in my bark canoe down the
Long Sault. Stages were not yet in vogue, and there were no wagons

ANDERSON RECORD. 125

running, except from one neighbor's house to another. Therefore, I
had no alternative but to sponge on my relations and friends, of whom
I had a good few in the neighborhood.

In these primitive times every inhabitant in the country was striv-
ing might and main to earn an honest and comfortable living. None
was idle. The old gentleman of the evening was the thrifty and hard
working laborer of the morning. The dames performed all their own
household work. The younger females were not too proud, nor yet too
idle to spin, knit, sew, etc. Yet all were gay, playful and happy, and
few evenings passed during my stay without the meeting of the
younger branches of three or four families for the purpose of dancing,
playing hunt-the-slipper, etc. Besides which, before I left, there had
been two or three public balls. These were held about six miles from
my friend, Mr. Cummings7, and it was my good fortune to get the loan
of an ill-fed, but easy-going old horse; and it being the fashion for
every boy to take his girl as partner with him, I was bound to do the
same. I had observed that mamma looked rather frownish at me
sometimes for inducing her fair daughter to leave her work for hide-
and-go-seek, or other romping, still I resolved to brave the storm, and
asked the old lady if she would allow Miss Sally to take the tail end
of the horse and we would ride to the ball. I at once found the
request had been expected, and at the proper time we mounted, and
steered off in search of the goal at six miles distant. But, oh ! such
roads, and so cold. Nothing but the care of my fair charge prevented
my giving up the pleasurable trip. At length we reached the inn,
where a goodly number of gay and light hearts had already assembled.
The black fiddler was scraping " the White Cockade " to the fiddle
strings.

After brushing off the most conspicuous clods of mud from our
shoes and dresses, my fair partner and myself made our best bow to
the inmates of the ball-room, and were soon pacing up and down the
country dance, " Sir Roger de Coverley," " Hunt the Squirrel," and one
or two other popular airs of those days, which were actually worn
threadbare as country dances; besides which, the endless number of
reels, jigs, etc., had nearly worn me out. Supper luckily was an-
nounced, of which all partook with good will. Shortly after despatch-
ing which we resumed our seats on the old nag, it being now one o'clock.

After such violent exercise we felt more like bed than a six mile

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

ride through the mud, which was now rendered more disagreeable by a
hard frost and dark night. We reached home about three o'clock.

While waiting an improvement in the roads I spent many pleasant
evenings at such social parties of this kind. At length I left for Corn-
wall, where I spent an unequalled gay winter, having nothing else to
do, and having horses and sleigh at command.

In March, 1800, I was summoned to Montreal by my bourgeoise
(Mr. Mackenzie), to be in readiness to start with the canoes about the
10th of April. During a three weeks stay in this city time hung
heavy on my hands. I knew not a soul, and had no means or inclina-
tion to form such acquaintances as are too often found in the large
towns, a class of young men who prowl about to lead the unwary into
their own ruinous course.

At length the time of departure arrived, and I was sent in a calash
to Lachine, the place of embarkation. Here we were delayed two
days by bad weather. On the third day our canoes were loaded. There
were four canoes in the brigade, twelve men in each. Our loading
consisted of 80 packages of goods of 84 Ibs. each in each canoe,
beside one month's provisions, consisting of pork, peas and sea biscuit,
for each crew. When all this was on the canoes and the men em-
barked ; they were sunk within six inches of the gunwale, and heaped
above like a hay stack. Not aware of the necessity of keeping per-
fectly still when on board, and having provided myself with a new
fowling-piece, on pushing off from the wharf I determined to fire a
salute, and before our guide was aware of it, I had discharged my gun,
which so startled all hands, that we were within an ace of rolling over.
This was a caution, so I never fired another shot from the canoe
during the voyage.

Here was I, indeed, cast upon the wide world without a friend near
me or a soul with whom I could converse, or even understand, for I
could not speak Canadian French. They were all Lower Canadians,
commonly called habitants; neither could they speak English; so I was
in a fix among them ; but they were very civil, carrying me in and out
of the canoe at each stopping place. However, before we reached
Michillimackinac, our destination, I could manage to jabber a little
French.

ISTot long after leaving Lachine we reached the Ottawa Kiver, and
soon came to the foot of a tremendous rapid. Here we stopped a short
time. All hands, except the steersmen and bow men of each canoe

ANDERSON RECORD. 127

debarked, and after attaching a log tug-rope to the bow, all but the two
plunged into the ice-drifting cold water, and with great perseverance
and risk waded up the rapid, drawing the canoe after them. They
were fully half an hour before they overcame the Sault, and then the
poor fellows were nearly exhausted from cold and violent exertion.

After a slight warming by a fire made for the purpose, w© again
embarked, and the merry song again enlivened the well-plied paddles.

A little before sunset we reached a little fall, which caused the
unloading of the canoes to make the portage. Each man is bound to
carry two pieces or packages at each load, over each portage, and four
men carry the canoe. The slings for carrying are of strong cowhide,
tanned in a particular way for the purpose. The centre part of these
slings is a piece about fifteen inches long by four inches wide. To each
end of this is strongly sewn a thong or strap of about six feet long and
one inch or less broad. A bale box or keg is tied to this at a sufficient
distance from the head piece to admit of the package, when slung, rest-
ing on, and rather below, the small of the back of the carrier. The
broad part of the strap is placed on the top of the forehead, and a sec-
ond package is placed on the slung one, without requiring to be tied,
and thus the carrier proceeds on a jog-trot to the ends of the portage,
unless it exceeds half or three-quarters of a mile, in which case they
rest half way for a moment. It is surprising to see the weight some
of these men can carry. Many are found to carry four pieces, includ-
ing shot and ball, for a distance of half a mile, and I am told some
men are found to carry six pieces that distance.

The canoes were unloaded, tents pitched, supper eaten, pipes
trimmed and smoked, a bon bouche I could not then include, much
French talked over a rousing fire, a word of which I could not under-
stand, I was so lost in amazement at my solitary situation, the novelty
of every thing I saw or heard, that I could not in truth, realize my
destitution, therefore was amused with everything, and felt no inclina-
tion to sleep, until my fellow voyageurs had dropped off one by one, and
I was truly a lonely stranger in a strange land. It was now nine
o'clock, and nothing was heard but the noise of the water as it broke
over the fall, and passed hurriedly on its course to the great salt lake,
or now and then the startling screech of the owl, which had posted him-
self on a tree near the fire, whether out of curiosity or mischief I
know not

This was to be my maiden sleep in a tent pitched upon a smooth

128 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

rock in the open air, and I tumbled into my mattress bed, and before I
could shut my eye-lids, had forgotten all my cares, and did not open
my peepers until called to cross the portage to embark.

Captain Thomas Gummersall Anderson was for many years a fur
trader on the Mississippi Biver, and had recently arrived at Mackinac
(his headquarters), with his packs of furs, having been told that the
Americans (Big Knives) had taken Fort Prairie du Chien in his
absence. He immediately collected a party of volunteers and left
Mackinac about the 20th of June, 1814, reaching Prairie du Chien
about the 1st of July, wresting the fort from the Americans, and re-
maining there until the winter of 1815, when he resigned the command
to Capt. Bulger. For his services at this time, Lieut. -Col. Robert Mc-
Donall, recommended Captain Anderson to His Excellency to be placed
on the staff of the Indian Department, retaining his rank of Captain.
This position affording him more permanent advantages than any other
remuneration they had in their power to bestow. On his return to
Mackinac, Captain Anderson found that place given up to the Ameri-
cans. Col. McDonall having taken up a position at Drummond's
Island.

Here the Captain built a log house for himself, called by Colonel
McDonall " Pottawotamie Hall." Not long after this he met Miss
Hamilton and soon made up his mind that she was the one woman in
all the world for him. She was the eldest daughter of Captain James
Matthew Hamilton, who served with his regiment (5th Foot) in Can-
ada in 1790-1-2, and was stationed at Mackinac for some time, and
while there married Louisa, eldest daughter of Doctor David Mitchell,
Surgeon-General to the Indian Department The regiment was
afterwards moved to Chippewa and Niagara, thence to England, where
Mrs. Hamilton died, leaving one of her four children surviving. When
Miss Hamilton was about IT or 18 years of age, her grandparents sent
for her to come to Canada, their three beautiful daughters being dead,
they wished for her, at that time their only grandchild, to make her
home with them ; which she did. Coming out in a small sailing vessel
was six or eight weeks on the sea. She had letters to some friends
of her grandfather's in Montreal, where she had to wait for a brigade
of bateaux going to Kingston. She had letters to friends there also,
Marklands, Herchimers and others, and was obliged to wait there

ANDERSON BECORD. 129

some time for an opportunity to go to Niagara. When she reached
that place the navigation on the upper lakes was closed. She spent the
winter with old friends of her father's, the Streets, Usshers and others.
In those days the fur traders came down with their huge canoes laden
with furs, and went to Montreal, disposed of their furs, and laid in a
stock of goods for the next season's trade, and Miss Hamilton was
obliged to wait for these traders on their return trip, and considered
herself fortunate in securing a passage on one of the already heavily
laden canoes. Her journey from the time of leaving England to her
arrival at her destination, occupied nearly a year. Captain Anderson
and Miss Hamilton were married on the 26th February, 1820, the
ceremony being performed by Dr. Mitchell, who was a justice of the
peace; there not being a minister of any denomination in that part of
the country at that early date. (Doctor Mitchell had performed the
marriage ceremony for his daughter Louisa and Capt. Hamilton.)
Four of their children were born at Drummond's Island. In 1828 the
Indian Agency was removed to Penetanguishene, and in 1830 was
' moved to Coldwater. During the summer of 1830 Captain Anderson,
with his family, including a brother of Mrs. Anderson's, who was a
surveyor, spent some time at Matchedash, and were engaged in survey-
ing and cutting a road between the above-named place and Coldwater.
They lived in wigwams or bark lodges (which are shown in the pic-
ture.) While there they were honored by a visit from Sir John Col-
borne, the then Governor-General, who remained four or five days with
them, sharing their lodge and simple fare, making himself quite at
home, apparently delighted with the novelty of everything, and winning
all hearts by his kind and friendly manner.

The two little sons of the family had a tame crow, which was very
mischievous. Capt. Anderson had been very busy making out his
reports to send to York. He left his papers to go to dinner in another
lodge, forgetting to send off the crow which had been perched near by.
On returning to finish his work he found all his papers destroyed, the
crow in his absence had dipped its claws into the ink and scratched all
over the reports which had to be made out afresh. E"or was this all.
One after another of their valuables disappeared. Spoons, forks, and
a watch with fob chain, were missing. The Indians camped near
were blamed, till one day some one saw the crow fly up to a high hollow
stump of a tree and drop something from its beak. They cut down the
tree and found all their treasures. After the work at Matchedash

130 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

was completed they returned to Coldwater, where Captain Anderson
had superintended building houses for himself; a large schoolhouse,
and others for the Indians. He cut the old Coldwater road between
that place and the narrows of Lake Simcoe (now Orillia), and erected
houses all along for the Indians. Each house having a portion of land
for the owner to cultivate. All went well for a time till the wandering
habits of the Indians prevailed. The houses went to ruin, the Orillia
Indians going to Rama, and I think the Coldwater Indians went to
Beausoliel Island.

In 1834 Captain Anderson received a U. E. Loyalist grant of land
(800 acres), on the Coldwater River, between two and three miles from
the village. He soon had a portion of it cleared, and built a large log
house thereon, and in the spring of 1835 moved his family to the new
abode. It was a beautiful spot; the river teemed with speckled trout,
and we frequently saw deer and fawn drinking in the river opposite
the house. From the nature of the soil Captain Anderson called the
place Clayfields. (I think it is still known by that name.) Immense
trees had at some remote period been blown across from bank to bank
serving as a bridge over which we children scampered as nimbly as
squirrels. The " Beaver Meadow " being one of our favorite resorts.
During a severe thunder storm Mrs. Anderson and her children
watched a battle between a common garter snake and a toad. The
snake gained the day and swallowed its victim. While at Clayfields
Captain Anderson acted as postmaster; the postman calling twice each
week.

* In 18-36 Captain Anderson received orders to proceed on a prospect-
ing tour " up the lakes " to select a suitable locality whereon to settle
all the Indians who would avail themselves of the advantages offered
by the Government. He then set off early in the summer of 1836,
taking with him ,an earnest missionary (the Rev. Adam Elliott), and
some trusty canoe men. After visiting many points on the mainland,
as well as islands, they decided upon Manitoulin as most desirable for
the purpose they had in view.

The harbor was unexcelled, the waters teeming with fish of all
kinds, the land good and well supplied with maple, therefore desirable
for sugar-making; there was also a never failing stream upon which
mills could be erected ; and the Indians with few exceptions were will-
ing to settle there. .

The reports sent in pleased the Government ; and early in the spring

I

MRS. T. G. ANDERSON.

ANDERSON RECOKD. 131

of 1837 Captain Anderson was sent up with mechanics and others to
erect as many log houses as possible during the summer. They lived in
tents while building operations were going on. Two dwellings and a
schoolhouse were nearly finished and a third house well under way
when the Captain returned to Coldwater for his family, also the mis-
sionary (Rev. C. C. B rough), Dr. Darling, and Mr. Bailey, the school-
master, besides more mechanics to carry on building. There was a fine
quarry not far from the shore, from which the stones for the chimneys
were taken; the hearths being of one single slab of stone. (I have else-
where given an account of the terrible journey and the trials of the first
winter at Manitoulin, which in time became a fashionable resort during
the issue of presents to the Indians. The late Colonel S. P. Jarvis, of
the Indian Department, always bringing with him a very jolly lot of
friends. One summer/an Irish nobleman, Lord Morpeth, paid a short
visit and was accommodated at Capt. Anderson's. In 1842 Lord
Prudhoe and Sir Henry Harte, who were touring through Canada,
called at the " Island." As a remembrance of their visit Lord Prud-
hoe sent Capt. Anderson a very handsome telescope, having " Lord
Prudhoe to Captain T. G. Anderson, 1842," engraved upon it. Sir
Henry Harte sending to Mrs. Anderson an exquisite gold watch. Young
Lord Lennox came up with the Jarvis party one summer; the steamer
upon which he was returning to England was lost with all on board.
Captain Anderson remained at Manitoulin until 1845 ; and on the
death of Colonel S. P. Jarvis, received promotion, and removed to
Toronto, where he remained until 1847 ; when on account of his eldest
son being a student at the theological college, Cobourg, conducted by the
late Bishop (then Archdeacon) Bethune, and from its being a less ex-
pensive locality as well as convenient for his business, he requested per-
mission to move there, which was granted, and the family moved in
September, 1847. Having to pay office rent out of private means
he secured a large, new brick house on the corner of Division and

Streets, belonging to a tinsmith named Tourge. Captain

Anderson had as clerk his son, F. H. Anderson, for about a year after
moving to Cobourg, and as he found the salary rather small for a mar-
ried man he resigned in hopes of obtaining something better. Mr.
Thomas Evans (who died not long since in Toronto) was the next to
fill the position. After him, Francois, the son of his old friend
Assiginack became his clerk, and remained with him till he retired
from the service. Captain Anderson remained in Tourge's house for

132 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

one year, when the owner wished to take possession, for which the
family were sincerely sorry, it being such a beautiful house with
large garden, and in every way desirable. From there they removed
to a large frame house (barn I was about to say), belonging to the late
Hon. George Boulton, opposite where the " Arlington " now stands.
This was a very nice summer residence, but terribly cold in winter ; it
was, therefore, decided to make another move, and in 1851 a very com-
fortable brick house was secured on the corner of King Street and the
" Court House Road," as it was then called, belonging to a Mrs. Bur-
nett, a widow, and a vacant room over the post-office, corner of King
and Division Streets, belonging to the late Hon. Sidney Smith, was
rented for an office. The house was rather far from St. Peter's Church
and the office, but was such a bright, comfortable home, and near many
friends, they remained there till Mrs. Anderson's death, which took
place on 30th June, 1858, the day on which Captain Anderson's term
of office expired. This sad event was a very heavy blow to one of
Capt. Anderson's advanced years, and unlooked for. Being eighteen
years her senior he naturally expected her to be with him to the last.
She had not been in her usual health for some time, though nothing
serious was anticipated, but the death of her son Frank in April of the
same year (the first break in the family for many years) completely
broke her down. At this time they had rented from Mr. James
Robertson, senior, of Port Hope, a large and pretty furnished stone
house, beautifully situated, near the lake at Port Granby, township
Clarke, the next farm to that occupied by their son-in-law, Wm. H.
Rowe, and were looking forward to the pleasures of a country life, and
having their large and comfortable home, a pleasant resort for their
many friends.

However, all these plans were frustrated, and as soon as possible the
home at Cobourg was broken up, and Capt. Anderson, with his
youngest daughter, made their home with his son-in-law, Wm. H. Rowe,
to whom he was much attached. He soon had an addition built to the
house (which was small), and was settled comfortably before the winter
set in, when time hung heavily on his hands, and he felt the loneliness
very much. He purchased a horse and carriage and he and his un-
married daughter drove about visiting friends at Port Hope and
Cobourg.

In the spring he expressed a wish for a garden, and his son-in-law
told him to choose as much ground as he wished, and wherever he

s ?

& «J

£ ti

ANDERSON RECORD. 133

pleased. Soon he had lumber to fence in a large garden, and engaged
the services of an old man to work it for him ; and his time was fully
occupied in superintending " Old Thunderbolt/' as he called the old
man ; and even the first year he had, what few farm houses can boast
of, vegetables from our own garden. As time went on it was stocked
with fruits and vegetables of all kinds. Captain Samuel Ussher, of
Bowmanville (a cousin of Mrs. Anderson's) made Capt. Anderson a
present of a hive of bees. It was a great pleasure to him to take his
pipe of an evening, and sit and watch the bees coming home laden with
spoil from fields and garden.

In September, 1859, his youngest daughter left him to become the
wife of Henry D. Kowe, a brother of Wm. H. Eowe, and they resided
on a part of the farm belonging to the late Captain James B-owe, R.N.,
about half way between Port Hope and Cobourg.

Capt. Anderson now engaged a very respectable fine-looking lad to
take care of his horse, and accompany him on his many little trips, who
soon became known as " the Captain's Johnnie," from Newcastle to
Deseronto ; frequently driving by easy stages as far as the Mohawk Re-
serve, Thyendinaga, where his only remaining son was missionary to
the Indians. Frequently friends came from Port Hope, Newcastle,
and Bowmanville, to spend Sunday with the " dear old Captain."

We lived very happily together till on August 31st, 1864, Wm.
Rowe died, after a very short illness, the result of an accident.

Our home was broken up, and after all business matters were set-
tled Captain Anderson and his daughter came to Toronto and resided
with Mrs. F. H. Anderson (the widow of his son.)

In the autumn of 1865 my father wished to be near his son, the
Rev. G. A. Anderson. Accordingly he moved down to Deseronto,
where he rented a small but comfortable house, still keeping his own
horse. This move did not turn out well; too lonely and far from old
friends, and again we were for a time wanderers. Travelling about at
his great age was very trying, both to himself and his daughter who was
with him, and who prevailed upon him to sell some wild meadow land
near Matchedash (given to Mrs. Anderson by her father, Captain Ham-
ilton), and purchase a home in Port Hope. He accordingly wrote to
Jiis old friend, Wm. N". Rutledge (who had purchased Clayfields from
him), to sell this land and do the best he could for him. It realized
far more than my father expected, and he bought a house on the corner
of Ridout and Bramley Streets (north-east corner), with a large gar-

134: / ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

den attached, also stable for his pet pony, Daisy. Here he was very
busy and happy, gardening with old Pat who had a wooden leg, and on
rainy days making knick-knacks for his lady friends, brackets, frames,
work-boxes, and a variety of pretty articles, as long as he could \
handle tools. To this day there are many who treasure these
keepsakes as sacred things. Here he was delighted to receive visits
from Mrs. Anderson's brothers, James Hamilton, of London ; Gustavus,
of Ailsa Craig, and Wm. B. Hamilton, of Collingwood. How they
talked of the old days when they were younger, of North River, Matche-
dash and Coldwater j the younger men calling the elder their " dear
old boy " ; how they all loved him. My father, though self-taught,
was an expert taxidermist, and till our removal to Toronto we were
never without specimens of his skill in that line.

In 1815 Captain Anderson became acquainted with the Black Bird
or Assiginack, the celebrated warrior, orator and chief of the Ottawas,
who, from his knowledge of English, had been placed as interpreter on
the staff of the Indian Department, then stationed at Drummond's
Island. He was truly a wonderful and clever man, whose only fault
(before embracing Christianity), was a fondness for " fire water," but
through a dream and Captain Anderson's influence he became aware of
his danger, and gave a promise never again to taste liquor, and faith-
fully to the close of a long and useful life, he kept his word. He
died, I believe, in 1866, upwards of a hundreds years of age. For
more than thirty years he and his friend, the " Cap'an," worked
shoulder to shoulder, heart and soul for the good of the Indians, They
were confidential friends, loving and trusting each other as few do. He
was greatly respected by all classes for his faithfulness and integrity in
small as well as great matters, and any instructions given him by his
superiors in office were carried out to the letter at whatever cost or
inconvenience to himself. He was ever a welcome and honored guest
at the Captain's table, and the young people of the family were taught
to treat him with the greatest respect and consideration. Assiginack
was very proud (and justly so), of himself as a warrior, an orator, and
of the confidence placed in him by all who had the pleasure of knowing
him. Above all was he proud of a magnificent blue silk flag, bearing
the British Coat of Arms, given him (or his father) for special ser-
vices at Magara in 1812-13.

On Captain Anderson's removal to Toronto, in 1845, it was with

ANDERSON RECORD. 135

very sore hearts we said " good-bye " to our old friend's, Jean Baptiste
Assiginack.

We remained in this home until my father became too infirm to
attend to his garden or use his horse and carriage ; and as the house was
old, friends advised him to sell as he had a good offer. It was sold to
Thomas Menhenites, a grocer living opposite, in September, 1871, and
we moved into a large house on the corner of Seymour and North
Streets, where we kept open house for friends and relatives from all
quarters.

Here he died in peace with God and man. He had no particular
disease, was just tired out, and fell asleep on 16th February, 1875,
aged 96 years and 4 months.

136 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD, 1793-1832.

NOTE. — The accompanying is a copy of an old Record 6f the Lutheran Church in the
County of Lennox, which is still in a good state of preservation. Many of the U. E.
Loyalist pioneers, of Dutch and German descent, were members of the Evangelical
Lutheran Church while yet residents of New Jersey and New York States. There appear
to have been large settlements of them in Marys burgh, Prince Edward County ; in
Fredericksburgh, Camden, and Richmond, Lennox and Addington County ; and in
Williamsburgh, Dundas County. It is claimed that probably the first Protestant church
erected in eastern Upper Canada was a Lutheran church, in Williamsburgh, known as
"Zion Church." " Ebenezer Church," at Big Creek, Fredericksburgh, Lennox County, to
which the old Record now under consideration belonged, is supposed to have been built
about 1800, though the exact year is not now known. The deed was given by Philip
Schmith, who was a member of the church, and bears date of July 14th, 1815. There was
then a church and burial-ground in use, as there had been for years. The old church is
still standing, but it has been remodelled and repaired several times, and it is now used
by the Methodists, having been deeded to them in 1879 by the survivors of the old
Lutheran Board of Trustees. The burial-ground is yet in a good state of preservation.

" St. Peter's Church," in Ernesttown, second concession, near where Ernesttown
station now stands, was built a few years later, but its date also is lost. Its deed bears
date of February, 9th, 1819, but it is known to have been built and the burying ground
used* years before that time. The deed was given by Jonas Amey and provided that
when not needed by the Lutheran ministers it should be at the service of the Methodists
and Presbyterians, subject to the direction of the trustees. It still stands and the
burying ground is yet in use, but it, too, has been renovated and remodelled. It is now
owned by the Methodists.

" The Stone Church" in Camden East township, where the village of Napanee Mills
now stands, was afterwards built, but the date is not known. Like the others, the
members were gradually merged with the Methodists and it became a Methodist church.
It was torn down in the early seventies to make place for a new Methodist church on the
same site. These three appear to hare been all the Lutheran churches built in this
county.

The Ministers. As far as the records go the Rev. John G. Wigant was the first
minister. (The name is sometimes spelt Weant, but he did not spell it so himself. ) His
name first occurs in the old Register in 1797, but the records of the previous baptisms
appear to have been in his handwriting. His name appears for years, and he is said to
have received a call from the Lutherans of Matilda in 1808, and in 1811 he is reported to
have secretly joined the Church of England and to have been re-ordained by Bishop
Mountain, at Quebec. In 1816 the name of the Rev. William McCarty finds a place in the
Register, and it occurs for a number of years. He married a Miss Clarissa Fralic, a
daughter of a member of "Ebenezer" Church, and reared a family in Fredericksburgh.
They were married in St. John's Episcopal Church, at Bath, by the Rev. G. O'Kill Stuart,
of Kingston, January 29, 1816. Rev. Francis H. Guenther was the next minister, his
name appearing in 1826, and for years after, in connection with a good many baptisms
and marriages, up to June, 1831. Rev. Thomas Kilmer followed him, his name being first
seen in 1831, but he did not remain long.

LUTHERAN CHUKCH RECORD.

137

Rev. S. P. La Dow was his successor, and about 1840 he joined the Wesleyan
Methodist ministry and was a successful revivalist for years.

Rev. S. W. Champlin's name appears as having first preached in "Ebenezer" the
first Sabbath in October, 1843. He returned to the States two or three years later.

Rev. Mr. Plato was the last. He joined the Episcopal Methodist ministry and
remained with that church till he died.

THOMAS W. CASEY.

NAPANEE, July 15th, 1899.

BAPTISM REGISTER OF EBENEZER LUTHERAN CHURCH.

NOTE. — The arrangement, headings and columns, are copied exactly as they are
found, and the original spelling is followed. The spelling of many of the family names
has since been much changed. The headings and some words in the early entries are in
the German language.

ANNO, 1794.

INFANTS.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Maria .Barbara

Jacob Fretz

Jacob Frolick

b. Jan. 1,1794,0 Mg. 18

et ux Mar Barb

et ux Anna

Jacob

George Schmith

"William Parroy

b. Feb. 12, 1793

et ux. Gertrand

Elizabeth Schmith

Susanna

Marcus Schneider

Parents

May 8 1791

Elizabeth ux

Jacob

Andreas Kernsnerle

Jacob Schmeith

Ap. 9, 1793

Susanna, uxor . . .

Elizabeth ux

David

Andreas Kernsiierle

Cornelius Aliver

Ap 9 1793

Susanna ux

JVlaria ux

Margaretha . . .

Jacob Schmith

Michael Schmith

Sep. 19, 1793

Elizabeth, ux

Catarina ux

Maria

Wilhelm Kochner ....

Philip Schmith

Oct 24 1793

Susanna uxor

IVl.arie Ferry

Elisab . ...

Philip Schmith

Jacob Schmith

Oct. 17, 1793

Anna ux

Elisab ux

Elesab

Henry Sturms

Parents

June 15, 1794

Hannah, ux

Gertrard G. ...

Adam Bauer

Philip Schmith

Nov. 6, 1795

Elisabeth

Anna ux

Johan L

Johan Wilhelm Clement

Johannes Frolick

Feby. 27, 1795

Johanna ....

Lydia Gordinier

John

1794.
Peter Frolick

.Tohn OlemieTit' ot

Feby. 2 1794

Ruth ux

Maria

John Denion et

Peter Bower et

Jan. 29, 1794 .

Catarina . ux. .

Maria Denion.

138

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

INFANTS.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Christoph Frolick, et. . .

Martin Frolick,

Tan 9% 17Q4-

Catarina

Jacob Frolick, et ,'

Martin Frolick,

Mar 15 1794

Catarina, ux

Anna Maria , ux

Jacob

William Rambach

Philip Schmith,

Ap 1 1794

Margaretta , ux

Anna , ux.

Catarina

William Perry

William Perry,

Mav Ifi 17<H

Ruth

John Clement, et

Peter Frolick

Ap 22 1798

ux Anna

et ux. Ruth.

Rachael

George Smith, et

Philip Smith

Ap 6 1798

ux Susanna

et ux. Anne.

Jacob

William Perry

Michael Johnson,

Dec 29 1795

Elizabeth

Catarina . . ...

Philip Schmith

Georg Schmith

Mar. 11, 1796

et ux. Susanna.

Jacob

Christoph Frolick

Philip Schmith

Mar. 28, 1796

et ux. Catarina

et ux. Anna.

Margaretha

Jacob Korbman

Anguesh Mack Donald

Aug 11 1796

et ux Susanna

et ux. Mary

Anna

Jacob Frolick

John W Clement

Sept. 25, 1796

et ux Anna

et ux. Anna.

Marjora . . ,

Peter Mek Ferrson

Parents.

May 5, 1795

ex ux Elizabeth . .

u

Catarina

Andreas Cameron

Heinrich Bonn

Sept. 21, 1796

et ux. Susanna

et ux. Catarina.

Joseph

John Ellis

Isaac Asselstine

Oct 16 1796

et ux Hanna

et foxor ej Juini.

Peter

George Schmith

Peter Lott

Jan 15, 1797

et Gertrand

et Lena Schmith.

Margaretha ....

Jacob Fretz . .

Philip Schmith

Feb 27, 1797 . .

et ux. Maria Barbara

et ux Anna.

Anna

Adam Bower

Anna Bell.

Ap. 10, 1797

et ux Eliseb

Susanna

Wiljam Rambach

George Schmith

Feb. 18, 1797

et ux Margareth

et ux. Susanna.

John M

Zacharias Frolick

John Frolick

Sep. 20, 1797

et ux Lena

et ux. Lydia.

George . .

William Perry

Parents.

Sep. 2, 1797

et ux. Elizabeth

James

Jacob Storm

Parents

Aug. 24, 1797 .

et ux Rebec ka

John

Jacob Schmith

Christopher Frolick

Nov. 29, 1797

et ux Elizabeth

et ux. Catarina.

William

James Hennesy .

Parents.

Jan. 8, 1798

et ux Christiana

Stephan

Abel Gilbert

Parents.

May 21, 1797 .

et ux. Blandine . .

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

139

INFANTS.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

John

James Falkner . . .

Christopher Hagerman

Aug. 8, 1797

et ux. Catarina

et ux. Nabe.

Margaretta

John \Vies

Luis Rosebush

Dec. 8, 1797
Catarina and Rebecca .

et ux. Hance [Nance] .
William Smith . .

Margreth Lott.
John Lott

Aug. 28 1797

et ux. Mariam

George Meiers

Maria

Andrew Lott

Peter Lott

Nov 2 1797

et ux. Mar^areth

Elipath Lott

Aladah

John Carr

George W Meyers

Oct. 1, 1797

et ux. Maria ....

et ux Aladah

Ebeneser Green

Caleb Gilbert

Dec. 21, 1797

et ux. Fanny

et ux. Nance.

Daniel

Robert Right

Parents

Ap. 21, 1796

et ux. Maria

Fanne

Thomas Emathes

Parents.

Aug. 15, 1797

et ux. Maria

Nance* ... . .

Hermanus Simmon

Cabel Gilbert

Jan. 17, 1797

et ux Fanne

et ux Nance

Sally

Henry Smith

July 15, 1796

et ux. Maria

et ux Susanna

John . .

Andrew W^nnenaker

Parents

Sep. 24, 1796 .. ..

et ux Polly

David

Gabriel Spring .

Parents.

Dec. 23, 1797

et ux. Maria

James P .

James Morden

(No name )

Jan. 22, 1798

et ux Anne

Richard

Richard Morden

(No name )

Aug. 27, 1797

et ux Anne

Robe

Melchior Feils

Elija Williams

Jan. 15, 1798

ux. Rachael

et ux. Robe.

Lidia

Joseph Chings

(No name )

Ap. 7, 1780

and ux. Rachael

Andreas

Andreas Cammer

Bill Sa<*er

May 28, 1798

et ux Susanne

Hanne Sager

Anne

John Frolick

Martin Frolick

Oct. 28, 1798

et ux. Lydia

et ux. Anne Maria

Fanny

Heinirich Gordenier

(No name )

Oct. 28, 1792

ux Elisabeth

Peter

John Lott

Peter Lott and his sister

Oct. 26, 1798

et ux. Mar Barb

Margareth.

Jacob

Rev J G Wigant

No name

Jany. 28, 1798

No name

Catarina

Jacob Korbman and

Hinrich Bohn and

May 27, 1798

his wife Janny

his wife Catarina.

Reuben

Ruben Ducker and

The mother of

Mar. 2, 1799

Lena Sager

Lena Sager.

Jacob ...

Peter Hofman and

Jacob Fretz and

Nov. 29, 1798..

ux. ei Anna Marsrr. . .

ux. ei Marsr. Barb.

140

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Nicholas A

Ap. 7,1799

Elisabeth

Ap. 16, 1799 ....
Margereth

May 1, 1799
Jacob

Mar. 27, 1799.. ..
Peter

May 27, 1799....
Sarah

May 10, 1799....
Peter

Ap. 1, 1773

Oatarina

Sept. 15, 1799 ...
John A

Sep. 5, 1799

Sats

Sep. 18, 1799 ....
Mathew

Sep. 6, 1799

Elisabeth

S«p. 25, 1799 ....
Jacob

Sept. 19, 1799 . . .
Daniel

Oct. 6, 1799

Susanne

Mar. 2, 1800 ....
Joseph and Benjamin

Mar. 23, 1800 . . .
Jacob and Peter
May 23, 1800....

Anne

Jany 24, 1800 .
Elisabeth

July, 1800 ....
Clary

Aug. 28, 1800 .
Oatarina

Sept. 24, 1800 .
Georg

Sep., 1800

William Ram bach ....
and his wife Marg . . .

William Parry

and his wife Elesab. .
Peter Pater and

his wife Hanna

Marten Tonjes and . . .

his wife Ruth

Daniel Simmons and his

wife Barbara

Jacob Storms and his. .

wife Rebecka ,

George Pater

(Name not decipherable
Jacob Fretz ,

et ux. Barbara

Adam Bauer

etux. Elisabeth

Adam Sager

et ux. Elizabeth

Thomas Richardson ....

et ux. Eva

Jacob Smith

et ux. Elisabeth

Jacob Frolick

et ux. Anna

Henirich Gordinier ....

et ux. Luise

George Smith and

his wife Susanne

Melchior Fils and . .

his wife Rachael . . ,
Zacharias Frolick and

Lena ux. ej

John W. Clement . . .

and his wife Anne .
Hannes Simmon and .

his wife Jenny . . .
John Fralig and ....

his wife Ledya . . .
Peter Hofman and . .

his wife Anne ....
George Staring and .

his wife Anna .

Mich. Smith and his

wife Catarina.
Parents.

Adam Bauer and^his

wife Elisabeth.*
Jacob Johnson and his

wife Elisabeth.
Parents.

Parents.
(No name).

John G. Wigant,"et ux.

Elizabeth. ; "^
Frederick Walrath. "

et ux. Catarina.
Stats Sager et ux.

Dina.
Philip Smith.

et ux. Anna.
Peter Frolick.

et ux. Ruth.
Martin Frolick.

et;;ux. Anna Maria.
(No name).

Christ. Frolick

and his wise Catarina.
Michael Smith and wife

for Jos.
Jac. Smith and wife for

Benj.
Zac. Frolick and wife for

Jacob.
Peter Frolick and wife

for Peter.
Jac. Frolick and his

wife Anne.
Henirich Gordinier andj

his wife Elisabeth,
'hrist. Fralig and

his wife Cath.
Jacb. Smith and

his wife Elisabeth.
Philip Smith and his

wife Anna.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

141

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Thomas

William Bohn and

Stats Sager and

Au<* 22 1800

his wife Maria

his wife Maria

Siisaune . ....

Georg Shriber and

Jacb. Smith and

Dec 9 1800

his wife Maria

his wife Elisabeth

Anne

Victor Bohn and

Jacb. Demorast and

Sept 17 1800

his wife Maria

his wife Anne.

Rachael

Rechard Scouton

Parents.

Oct 16 1786

Peggy, UX.

Caleb

William Perry and ....

Charles McKarty and

Mar 30, 1801

his wise Elisabeth ....

Catarina Smith

Mareana

William Smith

William Launsburgh,

Mar. 4, 1801

ux. ej Marean

et ux. ej Salle.

Jacob

John Lott

Andrew Lott et ux

May 19, 1801

et ux. ej Barbara ....

Peggy.

Hugh

Hugh McMollen, et ....

Leonard Waltermeir

8 Feb., 1800

ux. ej Rosanna

ux. Peggy.

Elijah

William Smith, et ux. . .

Aron Rose, et ux. ej

May 4, 1801

Mareaun

Margareth

Anne . .

Andrew Lott. ux. . . .

John McMollen, et

Dec. 14, 1800

Pe^gy .

Nelly Simmons.

Mare"

Leonard Waltemyer .

John Waltemeyer, et

Oct. 17, 1800 . . .

et ux. Peggy .

ux. Mare\

Mare"

Jacob Waltemyer

«

Febv 25 1801

et ux. ej Jane

«(

Albert

John Mich. Krouse

(No name).

July 12, 1785

et ux Mary Loventein

Daniel . . .

Abel Gould

Parents,

July 19, 1801

et ux. Elisabeth

Margereth

Jacob Johnson

Parents.

July 7, 1801

et ux. Elisabeth

Elisabeth i .

William Rambach

Jacob Smith, et ux.

Sept. 24, 1801

et ux. Margaret

Elisabeth.

Mare"

George Smith, Jr., et ux.

Philip Smith,

Oct 19, 1801

ej Susanne . . . , ,

ux. ux. Anne.

John . .

John Keller, et ux .

Parents.

22 Feb. 1802 . . .

Lydia

Catarine

John W. Clement

Christopher Fralig,

July 16 1802

ux. Anna

ux. Catarina.

George

William Wees .

Parents.

July 23, 1803

et ux. Mary

Susannah

Victor Bown

Andrew Kimmerley,

July 4, 1802

et ux. Polly

ux. Susannah.

Anna Maria

John Keller . .

Philip Smith

Aug. 9 1802

ux. Ann Maria

ux. Anna.

John ....

Jacob Fretz , .

William Rambach

Sept. 1, 1802

ux. Barbara

ux. Margareth.

Lanah

Peter Hofman

George Simmon,

Sept. 1. 1802 .

ux. Margareth .

et ux. Magdalene.

142

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Jacob

Jan. 28, 1798
John, Jan., 1800
Catarina, Feby. 7, 1802
Anne, Aug. 18, 1804
Samuel, Nov. 23, 1806
Julean

Feb. 24, 1808
Herain

May 2, 1808
Mary Mariah .....

Oct. 31, 1812
Jacob

Oct. 10, 1802
Wm. Smith

Oct. 24, 1802
Andrew ...... .

Oct. 1, 1802
Barbara

May 8, 1803
Maria Barbara

- 19th, 1803
John Culverson

Mar. 29,1803
Catarina

June 23, 1803
David ____

Sept. 29, 1803
Rachael

Jan. 8, 1808
Samuel R

Dec. 29, 1803
Nelly

Feby. 3, 1804
John ......... .

Jan. 1, 1804

Ap. 14, 1804 .
Jacob

Mar. 30, 1804
David

May 1, 1804
Samuel

June 2, 1804
Jethro

Aug. 11, 1786
Jacob

Ap. 25, 1805 .

John G. Wigant . .

Luth. Minister. .

et, ux. ej Elisabeth

Daniel Overocker

Thomsin Haulenbeck.
George Smith

Susan ah Lucas

Jacob Bowen

Mary Anderson

George Shriber

ux. Catarina

John Fralig

ux. Lydia

Henry Jury ,

ux. Elise

Wilhelm Von Kochner .

ux. Jannitje

Zacharias Fralig

et ux. Magdalene . . .
John Culverson et

Peggy John

Calleham McCarty

ux. Elisabeth

Daniel Overacker

ux. ej Thamsin

George Shriber

ux. Catarine

George Smith

ux. Susannah

William Sager

ux. Margaret ,

Martin Salsbury

ux. ej Eva

John Mits, ux. ej

Janake

Jacob Zicker ,

ux. ej Elisabeth
William Krankhit

ux. ej Jane

Thomas Richardson

et ux. ej Eva

Jethro Jackson

ux. Silice

Isaak Asselstine

ux. Barbara .

Jacob and Barbara Fretz.
Nicholas and M. Amey.
Christ, and Cathn. Fralig.
Jacob and Elizabeth Smith
Jacob and Ann Fralig.
Peter and Ruth Fralig.
(No name).

Samuel Brownson,
Fanney Brownson.
(No name).

Jacob Fralic,

ux. Barbara.
Henry Gordinier,

ux. Elisabeth.
Henry Prisoy,

Barby Fralig.
Jacob Fretz,

ux. Barbara.
Chris tr. Fralig

et ux. Catarine.
George Schriber

et ux. Catarine.
John Fralig

et ux. Lydia.
David McCarty

et Elisab. Gordinier.
Parents.

William Ramback

ux. Margaret.
Parents.

Hannah Alkebredt.

William Keller

ux. ej Maria.
Jacob Fretz

ux. ej Mar. Barbara.
Parents.

George Smith

ux. ej Susanne.
(No name).

Jacob Fralig
ux. ej Anne.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD-

143

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Catarine

George Charter

Parents

May 30 1805

ux Margareth ......

Frederick

Frederick Keller

Frederick Keller

July 15, 1804

et ux. ej Lenah

ux. ej Elisabeth.

R. Nelson

John Fralig, ux. ej ....

Peter Fralig

Oct 28 1804

Lydia

ux ej Ruth

Henry ....

Fred Keller

Dec. 17, 1804

ux ej Anne

et ux. Lene

Adam

Andreas Kimmerley ....

Adam Sager

Dec. 20, 1804

et ux. ej Susannah

et ux. ej Nancy.

Hiram 0

Ludewick Fralig

Martin Fralig

Jan 29 1805

ux. ej Jemima

ux. ej An Mar.

A Barbara

Jacob Smith .

Philip Smith

Dec. 10 1804

ux. ej Elisabeth . . .

ux. Anna Barbara.

Peter Smith

Jacob Fretz . ....

Peter Hofman

Feb. 12, 1805

ux. ej Barbara

et ux. ej Anne.

Peter J and

Frederick Keller

Win. Kochner ux. Jane,

Mary . . .

et ux. ej Elesabeth . .

Wm Keller ux. Ann

No date

Marsft.

Isabella

Justus Bartles

Mater ipsa.

Jan 2 1805

et ux Hannah

Melinda

Oalleham McCarty

Charles McCarty

Jan. 2, 1805

ux. ej Elisabeth ......

ux. ej Catarina.

Eberhard

James Linsy

Martin Toyer

Ap 30 1805

ux ei Anne . ...

et ux Ruth

Win. Nelson

William Rambach

Christr. Fralig

May 1 1805

ux. Margaret . .

et ux. ej Catarina.

Peter Young

Billy Thompson

Peter Young

Sep. 1, 1805

ux. Lenah

et ux. ej Mary.

Peter F

Jacob Johnson

Peter Fralig,

Aug. 30 1805

ux. Elisabeth. .

Ruth.

John E

William Kochner

John Keller

Oct. 12, 1805

ux. ej Jannitje

and ux. Lydia.

Laurena

Charles McCarty

Joseph Jackson and

Nov. 7, 1805

ux Catv

Polly Smith.

Reuben . .

George Shriber

Christopher Fralig

Jan. 10, 1806

ux. e] Catarina

et ux. ej Catarina.

Stats

William Sager

Parents

Jan 22 1806

ux ei Mary

Elisabeth

John W. Clement . .

Jacob Smith

Nov. 16, 1805 ...

ux. Anne

ux. Elisabeth.

James Wells

George Smith

Parents.

Feby 10 1806

ux Susannah

Ruth

Fred Keller et

(No name).

Febv. 28. 1806 .

ux. ei Lenah .

144

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

TESTERS.

Elisabeth ....

Daniel Overacker

John Fralig

Aug 16 1798

et ux. ej Thamsin ....

et ux. Lydia

Daniel

<(

u

Sept 16, 1800

«

K

Isaak

<(

H

Ap 27 1806

William . .

Richard Fitchett

Mater.

Aug 6

et ux. ej Catarina

Philip Smith

Zacharias Fralig

Philip Smith

May 2 1806

et ux. Lena

et ux A.nne

Pennilea

Luderwich Fralig

John Fralig

Mar 16, 1806

et ux. ej Jemima ....

et ux ej Lydia

John Jacob

Jacob Fretz et ux .

Parents

Dec 6 1806

ej Elisabeth

Martin F

William Cranek, ux

Peter Fralig

Feby. 8 1807 ..

Jane . .

et ux Ruth

Jacob Peter

Jacob Johnson et ux . . .

Peter Hoffman

Jan. 22, 1807

Elisabeth

ux. ej Ann Barbara

Wm. Anthony

Jacob Zicker, ux

William Rambach

Jan. 26, 1807

Elisabeth

ux. Margaret

Samuel B

Christopher Frolick ....

John G. Wigant

Mar 19, 1807

et ux. tej Catarine ....

et ux. ej. Elisabeth.

Lucinda

Caleham McCarty

Joseph Jackson

Ap. 24, 1807

et ux Elisabeth

et ux Elisabeth

Nicholas , .

Isaak Isselstine

Zacherias Fralick

Aug. 6, 1807

et ux. Mary Barbara

et ux Lena

Laverinsr

John Frolick ...

(No name )

Mar. 20. 1807 .

ux. Lvdia

(Beginning here the record is in a different handwriting and the spelling is different.
Evidently a change of ministers— .T. W. C.)

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

SURETIES.

Simon Smith .

Callihan McCarty

Jacob A. Smith,
Catharine Freleigh.
Jacob Freleigh,
Hannah Freleigh.
(No name.)

George Simmons,
Lana Simmons.
(No name.)

James Lindsay,
Hannah Lindsav.

June 26, 1809

Elisabeth Simmon ....
William RoTwhoiigh

Luty

Aug. 24, 1809
Katy

Margaret Smith

Tsfirio Asselstine

Nov. 7, 1809

Barbara Frelei,gh ....
George Simmon

George Henrey

Oct. 15, 1809 ..

Mary Gordinier

Catharine

James Shaw

Sept. 26, 1809

Elisabeth Detlor
William Rodgers
Margaret Lindsav . .

James

Dec. 12, 1809 ..

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

SURETIES.

Peter Smith

Martin Freleigh ... .

(No name )

Jan. 13, 1810

Hannah Hoffman . .

Dr. Martin Luthur . . . .

George Smith

(No name )

Feby. 18, 1810

Susannah Lucas

Levinia

George Schryver

Mathias Smith

Feby. 24, 1810

Catharine Pickle . . .

Rebecah Smith

W^m Cartwright

Daniel Gordinier

Hunry Gordinier

Ap. 7, 1810 . . .

Nelly Hough ton

Elizabeth Gordinier

Mary

Daniel Collar .

William Collar

Ap. 4, 1810

Mary Grouse

Mary Collar

Hannah

John Linsey

James Lindsey

Mar. 11, 1810

Mary Brants

Hannah Lindsey

Elisabeth

John Ham

John Peters

June 8, 1810 .

Esther

Elisabeth Peters

Cornelius

John Oliver . . .

Adam Harhart

May 8, 1810

Rachael Kelly

Eunice Harehart

Adam

Abel Gold

(No name )

Mar. 6, 1810

Elizabeth Richardson .

Turessa . ......

John Pickle .

(No name )

Ap. 17, 1810 . . . .

Pesrsrv Ewes .

George Rouse

Conrad Huffman

George Rouso

Aug. 13, 1810

Jane Shibley

Mary Rouse

David

Joseph Jackson

(No name.)

July 6, 1810

Elisabeth Bradshaw . .

Mary .

John Dunyes

(No name.)

Dec. 6, 1810

Eve Haggard

(Four names follow
Maria Barbara

in pencil writing and not
Jacob Zicker

now decipherable.)
Jacob Fretz,

May 4, 1811 . . .

Elisabetha

Maria Barbara.

Mariah

John Frolick

Martin and

May 14, 1811

Lydia Gordinier ....

Hannah Frolick.

Archibald

Archibald Parks

(No name.)

Cyr6nus

Nelly Brooks

Ap. 17, 1811

Ezekiel

Peter Kochnet and ux .

Parents.

Nov 8, 1810

Sara

Adam Forbes and ux. . .

Ludwig Frolick

July 14 1810

Anna ....

*Mid ux. Jfmin)aT

Reuben Lewis

Daniel Overacker . .

Luis Freich,

Nov 11 1810

Hannah Holenbeck . .

Jemima Frolick.

Elisabeth

John Finkle

(No name.)

Ap. 27 1811

Mariah Sharp

Guisbert

Laurance Sharp

(No name.)

Ap 17 1811

Mary Rickley

Elisabeth

Daniel Cline

Facob Smith, Jr.,

Jany. 20, 1811

Margaret Carr

Margaret Smith.

Elisabeth

Philip Simmons

George Simmons,

July 10 1811

Hannah Alkenbrack . .

Lana Simmons.

10

146

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

SURETIES.

Peter

Peter Bowen

Peter Bowen

Auo- 4 1811

Mary Dimond

Katy Bowen

Nancy Ann ....

Isaac Kellar

William Kellar

Jan 16 1811

Sally Hagard

M^ary Ann

Charity

Stants Sagar

(No name.)

May 5 1811

Katy Dimond

John V

James Shaw

John Detlor

Sept 8 1811

Elisabeth Detlor ....

Mary Detlor

Ezekiel W

Peter Koughneut

(No name)

Nov 5 1810

Sarah Herns

Clarinda

George Lucas

Jacob Smith

Aug 5 1810

Lydia Jenks . .

Katharine Smith

Katharine

Martin Fraleigh

Lewis Fraleigh

Get 20 1811

Hannah Hoffman . ...

J^minm. Fraliff

Magdalene

John Black

Elias Smith

April 30, 1818 . . .

Magdelaner Snider

Petrus Fralick

Frederick Beth (name not

Petrus Fralick

Dec. 17, 1811

decipherable) ....
Sara

Ruth Grose them (?)

Christiana

Wilhelm Ram bach and ux

Jacob Schmid Jr.

Sept 15 1811

Margaretha

and ux Helena

Livina

Mathias Smith

(N"o name)

Feb 17 1812

Rebecca Rouse

James Smith . ...

John Black

Mathias Smith

July 26 1810 . .....

Nancy Pickle

Rebecca Smith

Benjamin

Isaac Asselstine . .

Benjamin Salisbury

Mar. 23 1812

Mary Barbara Fralick

Elisabeth Salisbury-

Margaret

George Schryver

Elias Smiths

Mar. 26, 1812

Katharine Pickle ....

Margaret Smith.

Thomas

Abel Gold

Thomas Richardson

Mar 28, 1812

Elisabeth Richardson

Laurel Richardson

Rachael

Thomas Richardson

(N^o name)

Sep. 18, 1811 . . .

Laurel Dibble

Thomas . . . .

Joshua Anderson

(No nam*)

June 28th, 1812

Laura Debil

George

John Ham . .

George Ham

Ap. 19, 1812

Esther Bradshaw . .

At^.ry TTam,

Sophiah

George Smith

Georije Smith Sr

June 4, 1812 .

Susanah Lucas

Lydia Bradshaw

Hannah E

Barnard Atwater

(No name)

Mar. 3, 1812

Elisabeth VanValken-
busrh

Lana

Abraham Wood

W^m Coughneut.

Febv. 30, 1810

Mary Keller

Jean CoughDeut.

Lydia Wood

Abraham AV^ood

John Keller

Mar. 12, 1812

Mary Keller

Jean Keller.

John Peter

Eleazer Perry

John Peters

June 28, 1812 .

Christian McPherson .

Elisabeth Peters.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

147

CHIUDREN.

PARENTS.

SURETIES.

John Shibley

George Rowse

(No name)

May 23, 1812

Mary Shibley

Mary Ann

John Keller

William Kellar

June 7, 1812

Lydia Larway

Molly Kellar

Yanetee

Christian Coughneut

W'illiam Caughnet

July 4, 1812

Hannah Keller

Yanetee Caughnet.

Champion 0

Samuel Brownson

(No name)

June 30, 1812

Fanny Colton

Mary an

(No name)

(No name).

July 1, 1812 .

Martin Warner

Adam Forbes

(No name).

May 19, 1812

Anna Dust

Elias Smith

Jacob Sickles

Jacob Fretz

Jan. 4, 1815

Elisabeth Fretz

Betsy Fretz.

Jean Elisa

Philip Simmon . .

(No name).

Nov. 24, 1814

Hannah Alkenbrack . .

Julian (?) -

Conrad Simmon

(Norname).

Dec. 5, 1814

Betsy Vandewater •

James Henry

Benjamin Salisbury

(No name).

Nov. 9, 1814

Elisabeth Fralick ....

John Jacob ... ....

William Alkenbrak . . .

(No name).

Dec. 9, 1814 '.

Kathrine Fralick ....

Huiiiia Eliza

Bastion Simmon

(No name).

Sept. 25, 1814

Mariah Valken bight. .

Luis TC fill «r

Jemima Fralick

John Keller.

July 30 1814

Luis Fralick

Mary Keller

Mary ann . . .

Samuel Lapp ,

John Keller.

Aug. 21, 1814 . .

Catharine Lapp

Mary Keller.

Daid Whitney

John Frelick

(No name).

Ap. 28, 1813

Lvdia

Laurel

Thomas Richardson ....

(No name).

(No date)

Laurel

Laurel

Joshua Anderson

(No name).

May 1, 1815

Susan Wife

Amaly

Jacob Smith

(No name).

June 4 1815

Lana

Elisabeth

Jacob Smith . .

Jacob Johnson

Jany 10, 1813

Lany Smith

Elisabeth Johnson.

Elias

Nicholas Smith

(No name).

Sept. 3, 1819 . .

Margaret Johnson ....

Jacob Wm

Nicholas Smith

Jacob J ohnson I

Aug, 26, 1821

Margret Johnson . . , .

Elisabeth Johnson

Jas. Lewis

Casper Fretz

Aug. 2. 1820

Magdalene Huffman . .

(No name).

Wm Coleman

Lewis Fretz . . . * . .

May 12, 1821 ...

Esther Bristol

(No name).

William

William Edgar

No date .

Catharine Smith

(No name).

148 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

BAPTISED BY THE REV. WM. McCARTY, 1815.

INFANTS.

SPONSORS.

Peter Smith

June 28, 1815

Sarah

June 27, 1815

David ...

Feb. 29, 1815

Thomas M

Sept. 6, 1815

Jane Elisabeth

July 21, 1815

Joshua Crysdall

Bap. Get. 15, 1815....
Lydia

Bap. Jan. 6, 1815
Lavina

Bap. Jan. 6, 1816

Andrew

Jan. 31, 1816

Jacob

Dec. 1, 1815

Mary

Ap. 18, 1816 .

Aaron

Ap. 26, 1816

David

Ap. 20, 1816

Stants

Mar. 28, 1816

John Tuttle

Ap. 16, 1816

Margaret

Jan. 7, 1816

Norman

, 1816

Elisabeth

June 14, 1816

Sophia

June 27, 1816

Andrew

Sept. 9, 1816

Mathew

Sept. 17, 1816

Ebenezer

Sept. 16, 1816

Wellington

Nov. 10,1816

Wm. Cronkhite . .

ux. Rachael . .
John Asselstine . .

ux. Mary ....
Peter Wees ....

ux. Lana

Frederick Bell . .

ux. Sarah ....

John Gordinier . .

ux. Sophiah ....

Daniel Overcker .

ux. Jane

Joseph J ackson . .

ux. Betsy

Joseph Jackson . .

ux. Betsy ....
Cornelias Oliver .

ux. Mary ....

John Cronkhite . .

ux. Hannah ....

Andrew Kimmerly

Susanna, ux. . .
Aaron Oliver, ux.

Welthianne . .
Garet Kimmerly

ux. Catharine .
John Sager ......

ux. Elisabeth . .
Mattheas Smith . . ,

ux. Rebecka . .
Jacob Romburgh

ux. Catharine .
John C. Frolick . .

ux. Polly

Jacob Sicker

ux. Elizabeth . . ,
George Simmons .

ux. Polly

Abner Stouton . . .

ux. Mary

Henry Kimmerly ,

ux. Margaret . . .

Jacob Fretz

ux. Elisabeth . . .
George Smith

ux. Susanna .

Baptised Nov. 5, 1815.

John Keller, Jr.,
Mary Clement.

Martin Frolick,
ux. Haiiah.

(No name.)

Baptistd Mar. 3, 1816.
Baptised Mar. 3, 1816.

May 27, 1816.

May 27, 1816.

May 27, 1816.

May 27, 1816.

June 9, 1816.
' " July 7, 1816.

July 7, 1816.

July 28, 1816.

Aug. 4, 1816.

Sept. 29, 1816.

Sept. 29, 1816.

Oct. 6, 1816.
(No date.)

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

149

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

DATE OF BAPTISM.

Amelia

Benjamin Salesbury

Bantised Opt 13 Iftlfi

Sep. 16, 1816

ux. Elisabeth

John McCoy

George Smith, Jr

" Nov 10 Iftlfi

Sep. 1 1816

ux Lydia

William and Caleb . . . .

Christopher Thompson

11 TW lat IHlfi

Oct. 11, 1816

ux. Catharine

Luis Daily

Lewis Hartman

" DPP 21 181 fi

Nov. 2, 1815

ux. Eve ....

Sidney W

David B. Sole

" DPC 25 Iftlfi

Aug. 31, 1816

Hannah, ux

Elizabeth

i Lewis Frolick

" Feby 3 1816

Dec. 7, 1816

ux. Catharine

Isaac

Lambert Vanalstine ....

" Feby 11 1817

Sept. 15, 1815 ..

ux. Mary

Catharine

Zephenia Grooms

" Febv 9 1817

Nov. 26, 1816

ux. Margaret

Julian

Joseph Provost ....

"- Feb 16 1817

July 14, 1816

ux. Elizabeth

Charles Hy

Samuel Lap

11 Feb 18 1817

Feb. 14, 1816 .

ux Catharine

Emily

Luis Fretz

" Jan 6 1817

Dec. 16, 1816

ux. Ester

Elizabeth

Mathew German

" Mar 23 1817

Feb. 16, 1817..

ux. Margaret

Clarissa , . .

Cornelius Alkenbrack . .

11 April 27 1817.

Feb. 12, 1816

ux. Mary Ann

Eliza Ann

Philip Wolfrom

" May 18 1817

Sept. 22, 1816 . .

ux. Catarine . .

Wm. Martin

Benoni Norman

" May 18 1817

May 4, 1816

ux. Sophia

i

Susanna . .

William Sagar . .

" May 5 1817

Feb. 8, 1817

Lana W. .

John Woodcock

" May 25 1817

Ap. 24, 1817

ux. Polly

Minerva

Martin Frolick

" June 15, 1817.

Ap. 3, 1817

ux. Hannah

Fanny Jane

George C. Herns

" June 18 1817

Mar. 6, 1816

ux. Susanna

Jane

Thomas Herns

" June 15, 1817.

Mar. 3rd, 18 —

ux. Martha

Lester H

Peter Von Coghnet . .

" June 21, 1817.

Dec. 19, 1816

ux. Sarah

Catharine . .

Adam Van Valkenburg

" June 21, 1817

Ap. 5, 1816

ux. Anna

Geo. Herain

Peter Simmons

Nov. 26 1816

ux. Laney

Jane ... . .

Christian VanKoughneut

" July 6, 1817.

Ap. 13. 1817 .

ux. Hannah .

150

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

PARENTS

DATE OF BAPTISM.

Lucre tia

John Benn

June 12 1817

ux Catharine

Bapt July 27 1817

Anne .......

Martin Clement

July 9 1817

ux. Jane

" (No date)

Elizabeth

John Watson

\*a »wy.

Sept 23 1817

ux. Jane

((

Luthur Franklin

John Fralick

Oct 11 1817

ux Lydia

«

Sally Ann

Peter Simmon

Ap 25 1819

ux Laney .

((

W"m Henry

John Gordinier

Feb 28 1819

ux. Sophia Harietta

K

Harret Ruth

Martin Fralick . .

Sept 21, 1819

ux. Hannah

«

Angelina

John C. Fralick

No date

ux. Polly

((

Iray

George and Lydia Smith,

Dec. 10, by Robert Perry.

June 4/1821

Elder (Methodist).

Anna C

John Keller

Dec 13, 1821

Mary Clement <

Margaret

Martin Clement

June 2, 1821

Jane Keller

June 23, 1821.

John Z. . .

George Charters

(No date of Baptism).

May 1st, 1815. . .

Margaret Keller

Sarah Eliza

«

Jan. 5, 1822

M

Margaret

Jacob Steel

Aug. 16, 1820

Elisabeth Cole

Margaret

John Bradshaw

Geo Smith Sureties.

June 13, 1822

Catharine ^Vebster

Lydia Smith "

James Lewis . .

Lewis Fralick

June 14 1822

Catharine Johnson

Joshua

Joshua Anderson

Feby. 27, 1822

Lucy Dibte

Norinan N.

Casper Fretz

Oct. 7, 1822

Magdalene Huffman

Bap. Nov. 10, 1822.

John Miller

Frederick Keller

Oct. 12, 1822

Nancy Miller

" Jan. 19, 1823.

James M

John Fralick

May 28. 1820.... . ..

Lydia Gordinier

" Jan. 18, 1822.

William S.

Anna Fralick

" Jan. 18, 1822.

Mar. 24, 1822

Peter

Jehocachim Vanderbergh

Jan. 20, 1822

Jane Shaw

" Feby. 9, 1823.

Wm. Henry

Aaron Dibble

" March 30, 1823.

Jan. 21, 1823..

Catharine Diamond .

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD-

151

CHILDREN.

PARENTS.

DATE ov BAPTISM.

Phebe . ...

Frederick Keller

Jan. 1, 1823

Hannah Sixbury ....

Bap Mar 30 1823

Betsy

Casper Young

Dec. 5, 1822

Nancy Patterson ....

" Mar 30, 1823.

John J

James Anderson

Feb. 15, 1823

Fanny Casedy

(No date)

Wm. Neilson

Charles Doller

Mar. 4, 1823

Sally Tindle

14

Susannah

Thomas Richardson ....

Sept 14, 1823

Laurel Dibble

((

Daniel D

Asa Richardson

Sept. 11, 1823

Hannah Bowen

((

Eliza Ann

Jacob Smith

July 8, 1823

Lana Link ,

«

Elizabeth Matilda

John L. Fralick

April 8, 1822

Catharine Johnson

M

Samuel C. H

Martin Fralick

Aug. 23, 1824

Hannah Huffman . . .

H

Jacob Diamond

Jacob Bowen

Sept. 28, 1827

Mary Anderson . ...

11

S. Maria

Frederick Keller

Nov. 11, 1824

Nancy Miller

((

Eve Eliza

Conrad Johnson

(No date given).

Nov. 24 1827

Elizabeth Smith

Levina E.

William D Derby ... .

Feb. 11, 1825

Anna "

Baptised May 22, 1825.

John Bell

John McGuinn

Mar 1, 1825

Elizabeth Bell

(No date given).

John

William Edgar

Sep 14 1825

Catharine Smith ....

«

Elias . . .

Jacob Smith

Aug 23 1825

Lana Link ...

«

Thomas

Valentine Joice

Mav 15. 1825..

Lucv Conner .

<(

152

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

BAPTISMS BY FRANCIS H. GUENTHER,

Minister of Evangelical Lutheran Congregation at Fredericksburgh.

CHILDREN.

BORN.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Esther

1826 ..

1826 ..

Louis Fretz

Parents.

Katharine
Charles ....

Jan. 1 . .
1826 ..

Ap. 23...

Esther Bristol . .
Casper Fretz

Parents

Samuel . .
Jane

Mar. 12
1826 ..

Ap. 23...

Magdalene Hoffman
John Hoffman

William S Fralick

Maria . . .
Elisabeth ..

Anna

Mar. 10
1825 ..
Dec. 20
1826 ..

June 4...
1826 ..
June 4...
1826 ..

Lavina Fralick . .
Nicholas Smith ....
Rebecca Johnson
Henry Sharp

Elisah Hoffman.
Parents.

Maria . . .
Andrew ....

Jan. 26.

1824 ..

June 25.
1826 ..

Elizabeth Davon
Isaac Dennis

Parents.
Parents at

Lucinda . . .
Elmiry ....

Jane

Mar. 7..
May 27..
1824 ..
Oct. 8 . .
1826 ..

July 30.
July 30.
1826 ..
July 30.
1826 ..

Mary Oliver ....
(i

Henry Schamyhorn .
Rebecca Smith . .
John Chamberlain

Mohawk Bay.
«

M

((

(N"o name)

Jerusha . .
John

Aug. 6...
1825 . .

Oct. 4 . .
1826 .

Anna Maria
Martin Clement

(No name)

Ellis ....
Charlotte . .
Jane ....
Louis

July 30.

1826 ..
Sep. 22..
1826 . .

Oct. 11..

1826 ..
Nov. 5...
1826

Jane Keller ....
Lewis Fralick ....
Katharine Johnson
F H Guenther

Conrad Johnson.
Elisabeth Smith.

Francis . .
Rebecca . . .

Sep. 24..
1826 ..

Nov. 5...
1827 ..

Katharine Knouts
Daniel Wood

Hyram .

May 11..
1826 ..

Mar. 3...

1827 ..

Mary his wife . .
Peter Snyder

Elisah
Ann ....
Silas

Oct. 13..
1824 ..
May 30.
1826 . .

Mar. 3...

1827 ..
June 6...
1827

Katherine "
Peter D. Falkner . .
Parmilia Fralick
A.rchibal Johnson

Emeline . . .
Margareth...

Dec. 29.
1827 ..
Feb. 28.
1826 ..

June 10.
1827 ..
June 10.

1827 ..

Jane Fansbury . .
Conrad Johnson . .
Elitabeth Smith .
Jacob Bowen

TP
Jane . . .

James ....
Nelson . .
Elisah
Jane ....
Lewis F. . .

Aug. 29
1826 ..
Dec. 12
1819 ..
May 7...
Dec. 28.

June 26.
1827 ..
June 26.

Mary Anderson . .
James Anderson . .
Fanny Cassedy . .
Charles Doller

Sarah Tinth
«

(No date of baptisms).
«

1820 ..

u

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD-

153

CHILDREN.

BORN.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Nelson

Mar. 4...

Sarah Tinth

(No date of baptisms).

James W^m

1823 ..
Feb 27,

Charlotte

28 ....
Feb 3

B

Hyram ....
John

1827 ..
Aug. 8 ..
1826 ..
Feb. 22.

July 7 . .
1827 ..
July 7 ...

Henry Schamyhorne
Rebecca Smith . .
Benjamin Staffer t. .

REMARKS.
Richmond tp.

Elisabeth . .
Charlotte
Edmund . . .
Caton . .

1827 ..
Oct. 30.
1826 ..
Oct. 11..
1823 ..

1827 ..
Aug. 5...
1827 ..
June 26.
1827 ..

Elisabeth Smith .
Zachariah Groom . .
Margareth Sager
Casper P. Mathias . .
Christiana Ander-
son

Richmond tp.
Richmond tp.

Lucv .

Jan. 18..

June 26.

Casper P. Mathias . .

1826 ..

1827 ..

Christiana Ander-
son

Daniel

Dec. 20.

Seidden Hait

1827 . .

Lorina ........

Ermina ....

David John.
Smith . . .
Delila ....
Ruth
Elenora ....
Ellen.. ..
James ....
Wessels . .
Lidia

Oct. 27..
1826 ..
Oct. 8 . .
1827 ..
Sep. 6 . .
1827 ..
Feb. 12
1828 ..
June 22.
1827 ..
Jan. 28

Feb. 7 . .
1828 ..
Feb. 10..
1828 ..
Feb. 12..
1828 ..
Feb. 18..
1828 ..
Ap. 13...
1828 ..
Ap. 13...

Dexter Darby ....
Hannah Fralick...
John S. Hoffman . .
Lavinia Fralick . .
Martin McMurray .
Diana Smuphet . .
Martin Fralick ....
Hana Hoffman . .
Martin Clement . .
Jane Keller ....
Win. Kimnerly ....

ttetse

1828 ..
July 5 ...

1828 ..
May 26.

Christiana Fretz .
Thomas Palmer ....

Ivey
Elisabeth ..

Rachael
Matilda..
Michall

1821 ..
Ap. 3 . .
1828 ..
Dec. 20.
1827 ..
Feb. 19.
1828 ..
Ap 14

1828 ..
June 8...
1828 ..
June 11.
1828 ..
June 11.
1828 ..
June 11.

Katarine
John Kemnerly . . .
Mary Fretz ....
Major Macdonal . .
Mary Smith ....
George Smith ....
Lidia ....
Peter Keller

(No names given).

1828

1828 .

Hanna

Martha

Mar

June 1 1

William Lee

Jane

1814

1828

Delila

Andrew T..
Johnson ..
Jane

Mar. 18.

1828 ..
Ap. 28...

June 18.
1828 ..
June 22.

Christopher Leyman
Sarah Ann Johnson.
William S. Fralick

Almidy . .

1828 ..

1828 ..

Eliza Ann Hoffman.

154

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

BIRTH.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Emily ....
Mahaley...
Byard

Jan. 16..
1828 ..
Mar. 22.

June 29.
1828 ..
July 13..

Jacob P. N. Johnson
Nancy Elisa Darby
Nicholas Smith ....

Nelson . .
Harriet ....
Jane ....
Jacob

1828 ..
Feb. 7 . .
1828 ..
Apr. 25

1828 ..
Mar. 14.
1828 ..
May 14 .

Margret Johnson
Jacob Smith, Jr. . .
Helen Link ....
Henry Anderson and

1828 .. .

1828 . .

Mary

Marshall . .
Bidwell

Sep
1828

Oct. 9..

1828

Richard Abbey ....
and Jane

Elisabeth . .
Ann ....
Zacheriah . .
Fellows . .
Elenor

May 24.

1828 ..
Mar. 28.
1828 ..
Jan. 12

Aug. 8 .
1828 ..
Sep. 14..
1828 ..
Nov. 18.

George I. Smith . . .
Mary Ann Huycke
Peter Simmons ....
Helena Sills
George Sills

Helen ....
Elisabeth . .
Ellis .

1828 ..
Sep. 4 . .
1828 ..
Dec. 12.
1828 ..
Aug. 27

1828 ..
Nov. 18.
1828 ..
Dec. 27..
1828 ..
Jan 10

Elisabeth Rombough
Wm. Schamahorn . .
and Margareth . .
Angus McPherson . .
Emily Darby ....
Dexter Darby

-

Luther

1828

1829

and Ann . . .

Jacob ....
Vanalstine
John B . . .

Sept. 21
1828 ..
Dec 10.

Jan. 15..
1829 ..
Jan. 25 .

William Detler
and Elisabeth . .
Ij6wis Benjamin . . .

.

1828 . .

1829 .

and Hanna

Nancy ....
Lucinda . .
Rebecca . . .
Amanda .
Jane Ann , .

Nov. 20.
1828 ..
Jan. 20.
1829 ..
Mar. 16.
1829

May 1 . .
1829 ..
Feb. 18..
1829 ..
June 17.
1829

F. H. Guenther
and Katharine . .
Conrad Johnson . . .
and Elisabeth . .
Abraham Neilson . .
and Delila

William . . .
Allen....

Jan. 14.
1829 ..

July 3 . .
1829 ..

William Dieman . . .
and Sarah

Louisa ....
Jane ....

Jan. 15.
1829 ..

July 9 . .
1829 ..

Archibald Johnson,
and Jane

Sarah

July 16.

Aug. 17.

Casper Fretz

Ann ....
James ....

f C^-M

James D. . .

1829 ..
May 24.
1829 ..
May 19.
1829 .

1829 ..
Oct. 5 . .
1829 ..
Oct. 5 . .
1829 ..

and Magdalena . .
Peter Kemerly ....
and Lavinia ....
Daniel Bowen ....
and Sarah

Jacob ....

Nov 14

Dec 13

Jacob Fretz Jr

Sicker . . .
Mary Jane .

1829 ..
Sep. 29..

1829 ..
Nov. 27.

Sarah Sager ....
Isaac Denyes . . .

1829 . .

1829 ..

and Mary

Sindy Rilly.

Oct. 18.

Dec. 13..

Gilbert Sa^er

1829 ..

1829 ..

and Margareth . .

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

155

CHILDREN.

BIRTH.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

John

Sept. 20.

Dec. 13..

Major McDonald . .

William . . .
Clark

1829 ..
Nov. 22.
1829

1829 ..
Dec. 15..
1829 ..

Mary Smith
Cornelius Sharp ....
and Pheby

Archibald . .
Willard . .
Charlotte . .
Katarine .
Jacob

Oct. 1..
1829 ..
Dec. 16.
1829 ..
Mar 1 . .

Dec. 20..
1829 ..
Feb. 14..
1830 ..
Feb. 23..

Jacob Johnson, Jr . .
Nancy Darby ....
John Lewis Fralick .
and Katharine . .
Charles Doller ....

Frederick.

1829 . .

1830 . .

and Sarah

William . . .

Feb. 15.

Mar. 14.

Z. Grooms

Lidia

1830 ..
Dec 28

1830 ..
May 23 .

and Margareth . .
Frederick Oliver

1829 .

1830 . .

and Dearia

Leshia
Sarah

Ap. 14. .
1830 ..
May 1

May 23..
1830 ..
June 20

William Kemmerly.
and Christiana . . .
Nicholas Smith

J Lewis Fralick

Mar^areth

1830

1830

Margareth

and Katarina ux

Amanda .

May 1

June 20.

Lewis Fretz

1830 .

1830 .

and Esther . . ,

Elisabeth . .

July 5

Oct. 24..

R. N. Fralick ....

John Fralick, Sr«,

Melinda . .
Lidia

1830 ..
Get 5

1830 ..
Dec 12

Lucinda Knouts . .
W S Fralick

and Lydia, his wife.

Minerva .
Samuel ....
Martin . .
Elisa

1830 ..
Nov. 18.
1830 ..
June 30

1830 ..
Dec. 26..
1830 ..
Jan. 12..

and Eliza Ann . .
Abraham Neilson . .
Delila Fralick . .
Mathias Smith

Martin Fralick.

Angeline .

1830 . .

1831 . .

Rebecca

„

John.

Aug 23

Jan 25

W D Derby

Russell . .
Elisabeth . .
Amanda

1830 ..
Oct. 11..
1830

1831 ..
Jan. 25..
1831 . .

Ann Fralick ....
Peter F. Keller
Mary Ann

Susan ....
William

June 4 .

1817 ..

Nov 28

Jan. 29..
1831 ..
Feb 15..

Cornelius Burly ....
and Katharine . .
James Smith .

Elisabeth . .
Caroline .
Tsaac . .

1827 ..
Feb. 4 . .
1828 ..
Jan. 3 .

1831 ..
Feb. 15..

1831 ..
Feb. 27.

Katharine McMollen
William Hough ....
Ann McMollen . .
Joshua Lockwood . .

Jacob . . ,
Luther Me-
lancthon .
Nicholas . .
Poliver . .
Peter

1831 ..
Nov. 5 . .
1830 ..
Dec. 25.
1825 ..
May 13.

1831 ..
Feb. 28.
1831 ..
Feb. 28.
1831 ..
Feb. 28.

Mary Hartman . .
Amos Lucas Smith..
Magdalene Huffman
Amos L. Smith
Magdalene Huffman
Amos L. Smith

Huffman .
George
Reily

1828 ..
Ap. 11 .
1821 ..

1831 ..
Feb. 28.
1831 ..

Magdalene Huffman
Amos L. Smith
Magdalene Huffman

j

156

ONTAEIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

BIRTHS.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Margaret . .
Ann ....
Elvina

Mathias, Jr.
Marv . .

Oct. 27..
1823 ..
Jan. 31.
1818 ..
Jan. 24..
1820 ..
July 10..

Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Feb. 28..

Amos L. Smith ....
Magdalene Huffman
Mathias Smith and. .
his wife Rebecca. .
Mathias Smith ....
Rebecca "
Mathias Smith ....

Nelson ....
Lewis . .
Reuben ....

Susanna . . .

1822 ..
Mar. 17
1824 ..
Jan. 30.
1826 ..
Dec. 16

1831 ..
Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Feb. 28..

Rebecca " ....
Mathias Smith
Rebecca, his wife
Mathias Smith ....
Rebecca, his wife
Philip Smith

Hyram ....
Winslow..
Freeman . . .
James . . .
Emily

1829 ..
Sep. 8 ...
1826 ..
Nov. 26
1829 ..
July 30.

1831 ..
Feb. 28..
1831 ..
Mar. 1 ..
1831 ..
Mar. 1 ..

Christiana " ....
Hezekiah Deble
Rachael Smith . .
Hezekiah Deble
Rachael Smith . .
Ralph Abbot

Mathilda .

1830 ..
Mar 31

1831 ..
Mar 8.

Margaret Smith . .
John Smith

Ann ....

1830

1831

Sarah "

William ...
Allen
Peter

Nov. 25.
1830 ..
Nov 27

Mar. 8...
1831 ..
Mar 8

Lester M. Forward..
Elisabeth Moore..
Ben jam in Stafford

Harvey ....

Susan
Maria . . .
Elisa
Jaro ....
Marv .

1830 ..
Mar. 7..
1830 ..
Aug. 31.
1830 ..
Jan. 23..
1831 ..
Sep 19

1831 ..
Mar. 8 ..
1831 ..
Mar. 13
1831 ..
Mar. 22.
1831 ..
Mar 23

Elisabeth
Samuel James ....
Rachael Scriver . .
John Dusenbarry . .
Wilhelma Hess..
Gtibert Storms
Mary "
Gilbert Storms

1815

1831 . .

Mary

Julia . . .

Sep 22

Ap 12

George Redding

Ann ....
Heram ....
Alonzo . .
Nelson
James

1830 ..
Nov. 25
1830 ..
May 4 . .
1831

1831 ..
May 29.
1831 ..
May 29.
1831

Amarilla Storms ..
John H. Castle
Permilia Fralick..
F. H. Guenther
E V L Pastor

Robinson Fralick,
Nancy his wife

Robinson
Eliza

July 19

May 29

Katharine Guenther
A.ndrew K^eller

Ann ....

1830 ..

1831 ..

Magdalena, his
wife

Jacob Adam

Ap. 29...

June 12.

Casper Fretz

Huffman .

1831 .

1831

4

Magdalene Huff-
man. .

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD- 157

BAPTISMS BY REV. THOMAS KILMER, PASTOR.

CHILDREN.

BIRTHS.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Sarah

Dec. 26..

Feb 19

William Kimnerly

Ann

1831 ..

1832 ..

Christiana, his wife

Hannah . . .

Mar. 11

Feb. 19..

John German

Ellen

1831 . .

1832 ..

Elizabeth, his wife

Aurelia
Emeline...
Sarah
Helen .. . .
William ...
Henry . .

Feb. 21.
1830 ..
Feb. 4 ...
1832 ..
Jan. 9 . .
1832 .

Mar. 11.
1832 ..
Mar. 11
1832 ..
Mar. 11
1832 ..

Thomas I. Fralick . .
Hannah, his wife.
Thomas I. Fralick . .
Hannah, his wife.
Henry Kimnerly . .
and his wife Mar-
garet

Rachael ....
Elias

Dec. 22.
1831 ..
April 18

Mar. 11
1832 ..
May 23.

Frederick Oliver and
his wife Rebecca..
Elias Frets

Margaret . .
Mariah ....
William

1832 ..
Ap. 19...

May 26..
Jan 18

1832 ..
May 23.
1832 ..
June 19.
1832 ..
Ap 21

and wife Nancy . .
Mathias Smith ....
and wife Amelia..
William Deniel ....
and wife Sarah . .
Peter Amey

Eliza Ann

1832 ..
Nov 2..

1832 ..
Ap 21

and wife Mary . .
Philip Smith

Adaline ....
Elizabeth
Francis ....
Godfrey..
Nancy

1831 ..
June 3...
1832 ..
June 25.
1832 ..
Feb. 12.

1832 .'.
July 30..
1832 ..
July 29.
1832 ..
April . .

and Christiana . .
Peter Huffman
and wife Mariah..
Richard R. Fralick .
and wife Nancy . .
George Petters and

Ellen ....
William .. . .

Semantha . .
Ann

1832 ..
Feb. 23.
1832 ..
May 2...
1832

1832 ..
July 29.
1832 ..

wife Mary
William Lansigng . .
Wife Catharine . .
Nicholas Smith ....
and

Mary

Oct. 13.

Aug.

Richard York

Elhanan —
Alonzo . .
Louisa

1831 ..
Jan. 30..
1831 .
Mar 18

1832 ..
Aug. ..
1832 ..
Nov 10.

and wife Mary . . .
R. N. Fralick ....
Wife Lucinda . . .
Jacob Redden

Elizabeth.
Lana Jane...

Sabra Ann . .
William ...

1829 ..
July 30
1830 ..
Jan. 13,
1832 ..
Dec. 1 . .
1832

Wife Hannah

«

tt

Jacob Frets and —
wife Sarah

Lester Har-
vev ..

Julv 26

Jacob Smith and . . .
wife Lana .

158

ONTARIO HISTORICAL, SOCIETY.

CHILDREN.

BORN.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

SPONSORS.

Samantha ..

Jan. 5 . .

Lewis Fretz and ....

1832

wife Esther

Margaret A.

June 29,
33 ....

Oct. 29..
34 ....

Frederick Keller and
Nancy Miller ....

John R . . . .

May 30,

Nov. 9..

Charles and Sally . .

33

34

Doller

Win. Henry

Sep. 22.

Sep. 21..

Conrad Johnson . .

1833 ..

1834 ..

Elizabeth Smith...

BAPTISMS BY REV. R. McDOWALL (PRESBYTERIAN).

CHILDREN.

BORN.

BAPTISED,

PARENTS.

Catharine . .
Mary
Charles

May 25.
1835 ..
May 25.

George I. Smith .. . .
Mary Ann Smith
Joseph Baker

Entered by
Jacob Smith, Jr.

Smith . . .
Robert ....
Me Do wall

Sep. 22 .
1834 . .

1835 ..
May 25.
1835

Anne Baker
Jacob Smith, Jr. . .
Lany Smith

Charlotte

Nov. 14.

Silas Johnson . ...

Jane ....
Georare

1834 ..
Nov. 2...

Casper Fretz

Lester . . .

1832 ..

Magdalene Huff-
man

BAPTISMS BY REV. SAMUEL P. LA DOW, PASTOR.

CHILDREN.

BIRTH.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

Catharine . .

Dec. 14..
1836 ..

Jan. 29..
1839 ..

Joseph and Ann ....
Baker

Jacob Smith

Mar. 18
1838 ..

Aug. 18.
1839 ..

Christopher and ....
Elizabeth Pope . .

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

BAPTISMS BY REV. S. W. CHAMPLIN.

159

CHILDREN.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

George ....
Albert ..
Sarah .

Mar. 12.'
1844 ..
Oct 21

Benjamin Ham ....
Rhoda "
A.brahciin iNeilson

Mariah . .

1846 ..

Delila " ! .'

BAPTISMS BY REV. THOMAS PLATO.

CHILDREN.

BIRTH.

BAPTISED.

PARENTS.

Norman

July 14.

Aug. 21 .

Richard and Sarah Ham

Philip

1847 . .

1848

Abraham and..
Charity

Mar. 13.

1849

Mar. 25
1849

John and Lucretha Demorest.
«

Elenor Maria..
Samuel Miligan

Dec. 30
1848

Abraham and Catharine Hagerman.

Mary Ann ....
Anson Miles . .
Catharne
Victoria .

Ap. 4 . .
1847 . .

Oct. 26, 49 . .
July 25, 49 . .
Dec. 13
1849

John S. and Rebecca Brown.
Widow Fralick.
George and Martha Schryber.

Geo. Brown. . .
Georere

Oct. 4, 48
June 24.

Dec. 13,49..
Janv. 5 ....

« <i
William and Elizabeth McCarty

Wallace

1849

1850 ... .

Maria

Aug. 29

Feby. 7

Henry McGuinn.

Emily .

1845

1850

Harriet Nevil.

Elizabeth ....
Jane

Feb. 12.
1847

Feby. 7 ....
1850 . . .

« «

Harriet

Aug 31

Feby. 7 .

Maticia

1848 . .

1850

« u

Charles

Jan. 30,50..

Harvey and Elizabeth Storms

David

Jan. 30 ....

James Goodfellows.

James

1850 .

Wife Elizabeth.

1850

James

Feb. 27

William Kimmerly and wife Christiana

Lucy Margt. . .
Pen ah, Adelia.

Mary Jane . . .
Margaret A . .
Mariah Jane . .

1849 ..
Aug. 20.

Feb. 27 ....
June 20, 47..
1850
Mar. 18, 1850
Ap. 7, 1850..
May 7, 50 . .

Luke Bowen and wife Sarah.
George Baker and wife Margaret.

« ii

Jacob Warner and Susannah.
Geo. Hawley and wife Jennet.

_
160 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

REGISTER OF MARRIAGES BY LUTHERAN MINISTERS

Connected with Ebenezer Lutheran Church, in Fredericksburgh, Lennox County.

BY REV. JOHN G. WIGANT.

John Frolig and Lydia Gordenier, Nov. 1st, 1796. (They both lived and
died in Fredericksburgh and reared a large family, many of whom still
live in the locality).

Michael Fils and Rachel Chincks (no date).

Peter Simmon and Jane Gordenier, Ap. 21, 1799.

Peter Hoffman and Anne Maria Fretz, Sep. 3, 1797.

NOTE. — No name of a minister appears in connection with the following, but the
marriages appear to have occurred in the time of Rev. Win. McCarty :

Thomas Palmer and Catharine Bowen, married December 29, 1816.

Levi Hane and Elizabeth Williby, married December 30, 1816.

Levi Jones and Elizabeth Baker, married February 11, 1817.

Jones Van Alstine and , married Feby. 11, 1817.

Jacob Smith was married to Pennilea Colten, March 12, 1817.

Conrad Johnson and Betsy Smith were united in matrimony March 23rd,

1817, in Fredericksburgh. (They lived and died in Ernesttown, near

by, and reared a large family. — T. W. C.).
William Houghtalin and Mary Davy, married May 18, 1817.
John Bristol and Catharine Fretz, married July 6, 1817. (They lived in

Ernesttown and reared a large family, many of whom now reside in

the County. Mr. Bristol died in Napanee aged near 90. — T. W. C.).
George Walter My res and Widow Davy, married August, 1817.
Amos Smith and Magdalene Huffman, married September 30, 1817.

MARRIED BY REV. F. H. GUENTHER, Ev. LUTH. PASTOR.

May 31, 1827. . Gorden York, of Richmond, and Deuchy McLaughlin.

June 6, 1827 .. John H. Castle and Pennilea Fralick.

June 26, 1 827 . . Henry Anderson and Mary Lee.

Oct. 28, 1827. . James Gosline and Elisabeth Ackerman.

Nov. 13, 1827 . . Daniel Bown and Sally Anderson.

Nov. 25, 1827 . . Thomas Johnson and Mary Ann Ackerman.

Nov. 25, 1827 . . Martin Aylsworth and Margaret Ackerman.

Dec. 26, 1827 .. Joel Martin and Susan Vaness, both of Ernesttown.

Jan. 1, 1828. . John Smith and Sarah Huffman, Richmond.

Jan. 2, 1828. . Jacob Fretz and Sarah Sager, both of Richmond.

Jan. 21, 1828. . Gilbert Sager and Margaret Bowen, " Richmond.

Jan. 21, 1828. . Victor Bowen and Fanny Cooper, both of Richmond.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD. 161

Jan. 30, 1828. . Absolom Day and Emily Shibley, Portland.

Feby. 7, 1828. . Peter Huffman and Maria Fralick, Fredericksburgh.

Feby. 12, 1828. . Kobert Cooper and Ann Miles Fredericksburgh.

Feby. 12, 1828 . . Angus McPherson and Emily Darby, Ernesttown.

Jan. 25, 1828 . . John Thompson and Abigal Moore, Fredericksburgh.

"N.B. — Their marriage has been advertised in several
public places as witnessed by Christopher Thompson,
Jacob Scriver and William Thompson."

Feb. 21, 1828. . John Fredenbrough and Nancy Hayes, Camden.

May 14, 1828. . Luke Sallisburry and Polly Sallisburry, Fredericksburgh.

May 27, 1828, . Solomon Stafford and Mary Ann Peck, Portland.

June 18, 1828. . George Washington Davis and Ayley Aylsworth, Bath.

June 19, 1828. . Andrew J. Johnson and Maria Lott, Ernesttown.

June 22, 1828.. John Wood, of Ernesttown, and Hanna Keller, of Freder-
icksburgh.

Ap. 23, 1828. . Abraham Neilson and Delila Fralick, Ernesttown.

Aug. 1828. . Reuben N. Fralick and Lucinda Knouts, Ernesttown.

Feby. 14, 1829 . . Thomas Regan and Mary Hough taling, Ernesttown.

Mar. 9, 1829. . Hyram Walker and Mary Zimmerman, Ernesttown.

Ap. 2, 1829 . . Richard Whitelock and Mary McLaren, Camden.

Ap. 8, 1829. . John Peters and Sally Lewis, Ernesttown.

Ap. 15, 1829. . Jacob Scouton and Elizabeth A. Booth, Ernesttown.

July 25, 1829. . John T. Hutchenson and Katharine Dunn, Ernesttown.

Aug. 26, 1829 . . Bo wen A. Perry and Hannah Scott, Camden.

Oct. 7, 1829. . Ezekiel Burley and Elizabeth Snyder, Ernesttown.

Nov. 3, 1829 .. Sylvanus Day and Emily Jackson, Portland.

Nov. 25, 1829. . Wm. Cadman and Harriet Mary Gordinier.

Dec. 12, 1829 . . Matthias Smith and Emily Barton, Richmond.

Dec. 13, 1829. . John German and Elisabeth Smith, Richmond.

Dec. 18, 1829. . Abner Souls and Sally Ann Bcnn, Camden.

Dec. 30. 1829. . George Redding and Amelia Storms, Ernesttown.

Dec. 25, 1829. . Peter Hiller and Katharine Chatterson, Ernesttown.

Jan. 12, 1830. . Samuel Peters and Mary Barly, Ernesttown.

Jan. 25, 1830 . . Jacob More and Katharine McPherson, Fredericksburgh.

Feb. 22, 1830. . Andrew Kimmerly and Hannah Mason, Richmond..

Feb. 24, 1830. . Peter Keller and Katharine Keller, Fredericksburgh.

Feb. 24, 1830. . Peter F. Keller and Mary Fralick, Fredericksburgh.

Mar. 2, 1830. . Andrew Clancy and Susan Breah, Camden.

Mar. 2, 1830.. Joseph J. Johnson, of Hallowell, and Katharine Smith, of
Fredericksburgh.

Mar. 11, 1830. . Peter Van Alstine and Amanda Forsbee, Fredericksburgh.

Mar. 20, 1830. . Christopher Keller and Mary Ann McPherson "

Mar. 24, 1830. . Williams Gifford and Mary Detlor, Fredericksburgh,
11

162 ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Ap. 2, 1830. . Nicolas Dingman and Margaret Woodcock, Camden.

Ap. 12, 1830. . Charles Smith and Mahalable Robins, Ernesttown.

Ap. 25,1830.. Staats Sager and Jane Delyea, Richmond.

Ap. 20, 1830. . Andrew Keller and Magdalena Black, Ernesttown.

May 3,1830.. Alva Clark and Hanna Wood, Ernesttown.

May 26, 1830. . Sylvester Burly and Caroline Jinkings, Ernesttown.

July 13, 1830. . Richard Frasher and Jane Hogle, Ernesttown.

Aug. 22, 1830. . Nicholas Dingman and Margt. Woodcock, Fredericksgh.

Aug. 22, 1830. Lewis Chamberlain and Katharine Ehrhart, both of Camden.

Aug. 20, 1830. . Nicholas Dingman and Peggy Woodcock, of Fredericksburgh.

Sept. 5, 1830. . Robert Phillips and Sarah Davidson, Fredericks'gh.

Oct. 19, 1830. . Thomas Smith and Helen Lapis, Kingston township.

Nov. 9, 1830. . John Vermit [Verniet] and Tyna Shibley, Ernesttown, mar-
ried by license.

Nov. 9, 1830. . John Stover and Charity Clark, Ernesttown.

Nov. 16, 1830. . Cornelius Burly and Nancy Firse, Camden.

Nov. 22, 1830. . Abraham Lot and Rachael File, Fredericksgh.

Nov. 22, 1830. . Stephan Young and Magdalene File, Fredericksgh.

Dec. 11, 1830. . Matthias Claws and Margareth Segsworth, Portland.

Dec. 7, 1830. . William Lake and Lucinda Stafford, Portland.

Dec. 11, 1830. . Christopher Craven and Margaret Lake, Portland.

Oct. 1,1830.. Robinson Richard Fralick, of Fredericksburgh, to Nancy
Knouts, of Starktown, N. York State.

Dec. 28, 1830.. George Lewis Sicker and Ann Maria Alkenbrack, both of
Fredericksburgh, by license.

Dec. 28, 1830y Nicholas Asselstine and Mary Barbara Sicker, both of
Fredericksburgh, by license.

Jan. 3, 1831 . . John Miles and Rosanna Smith, of Ernesttown.

Feby. 1, 1831 .. John Scott and Catharine Spike, both of Portland.

Feby. 1, 1831 .. Henry Wood, of Loborough, and Rachael Spike, of Portland,

Feb. 2, 1831 .. Peter S. Keller and Clarinda linger, Fredericksburgh.

Feb. 15, 1831 .. Garret Bush and Mary Ann Hough, Ernesttown.

Feb. 15, 1831 .. Jehiel Clark and Caroline Hill, Ernesttown.

Feb. 15, 1831 .. Thomas Knox, Carnden, and Hannah Burley, of Ernesttown.
by license.

Feb. 21, 1831 . . Abel Gould and Jane McCumber, Rickmond.

Feb. 23, 1831 . . James Garrison and Elisabeth Leech, Camden.

Mar. 7, 1831 .. James Shaw, of Whitbey, and Lucinda Anderson, of Freder-
icksburgh,- by license.

Mar. 8, 1831 .. Joshua Cheesbrow and Hannah Moore, Richmond.

Mar. 8, 1831 , Simon Ashley and Lucinda Scriver, Fredericksburgh.

Mar. 9, 1831 .. Wm. McLaughlin and Jane Brandt, Ernesttown.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD-

163

Mar. 27, 1831 .. Elijah Williams, Ernesttown, Ann Sophia Dutter, of Freder-

icksburgh, by license. Witness : David Williams and

Richard Williams.
Mar. 27, 1831 . . Simeon Ham and Eliza Scott, Fredericksburgh. Witness :

John Ham, Rebecca Scott, widow.
Mar. 31, 1831.. William Vroman and Jane McG-illvray, Ernesttown, by

license. Witness : Wm. McGillvray, Saml. Bell.
Ap. 12, 1831 .. Valentine Stover and Rebecca Snider, Ernesttown. Witness :

Lorence Hartman and Ed. Hagerman.
Ap. 13, 1831 ,. William Storms and Clarissa Redding, Ernesttown. Witness .

George Redding and John Vermitt [Yerniett].
May 2, 1831 .. James Yanalstine and Sarah Clark, Richmond. Witness :

Samuel Delyea and Mary Yanalstine.
May 4, 1831 .. Andrew Fraser. Ernesttown, and Katharine Forsbee, Freder.

icksburgh : Peter Forsbee, Reuben Neely.

May 10, 1831 .. William Hawley and Parnelia Elethorpe, Ernesttown. Wit-
nesses : Timothy Chapman, Z. Keller.
May 29, 1831 .. Garret Rickman, Murray, Newcastle District, and Katrina

Walker, of Kingston township, married by license.

Witness : Daniel Graves and July Ann Walker.

MARRIED BY THE REVD. THOMAS KILMER.

June, 1833.. Richard Richardson and Rachael Lee, both of Ernesttown.
Married by publishment. Witnesses • Joseph Lee and
Louisa Davy.

12

104

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

LIST OF MEMBERSHIP AT EBENEZER LUTHERAN CHURCH,
FREDERICKSBURGH.

NOTE. — The list of members or communicants is given yearly, from 1796 to 1839,
inclusive, but not after. In the forties the membersip had became gradually absorbed in
the Methodist classes, and the last two or three ministers joined the Methodist ministry,
there being too few members to support a minister.

The lists of members in Richmond, Ernesttown (at Surtgerville) and Camden town-
ships is also given. There was a large membership at where is now Ernesttown Station,
"St. Peter's" Church, but that list is not contained in the record now being copied.
Whether the record of that membership anywhere exists I do not know. No one
seems to be aware of its existence. The membership in all these townships mentioned was
always under the pastoral care of the same minister.
Napanee, July 21, 1899. THOMAS W. CASEY.

COMMUNICANTS AT EBENEZER LUTHERAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN 1796.

Rev. John G. Wigant, the Pastor.

1 George Finkel.

2 Jacob Fretz.

3 Barbara ux.

4 Ann Margt. filia.

5 Margret Rambough

6 Michael Schmith.

7 Catarina, ux.

8 John Henrich Peech.

9 Peter Frolick.
10 Ruth, ux.

11 Barbara Van De Berg.

12 Catarina Bovin.

13 Jacob Schmith.

14 Elisabeth, ux.

15 John Wilh. Clement.

16 Hannah, ux.

17 Jacob Frolick.

18 Anna — ux.

19 Anna Schmith.

20 Andreas Camerle.

21 Martin Frolick.

CONFIRMATIONS IN 1799 AND 1800.

Catarina Schmith.
Elizabeth Fretz.
Elizabeth Simmeon.
Rachael Files.

Lydia Frolich.
Catarina Shreiber.
Susannah Schmith.
Maria Bohn.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD.

165

COMMUNICANTS OF EBENEZER IN 1806.

1 John G. Wigant p. x. p.

2 Elizabeth ux.

3 Gerhard Van De Berg.

4 Barbara ux.

5 John Keller.

6 Maria ux.

7 Margareth, filia.

8 George Simmons.

9 Lenah ux.

10 Wm. Rambach.

11 Margereth, ux.

12 George Smith.

13 Martin Fralig.

14 Anna Maria ux.

15 Jacob Fralig.

16 Anna ux.

17 Barbara, filia.

18 Jacob Fratz.

19 Barbara ux.

20 Jacob Schrnith.

21 Elizabeth ux.

22 Peter Fralig. i

23 Ruth ux.

24 Sally, filia.

25 Christpr. Fralig.

26 Catarina ux.

27 Philip Schmith.

28 Anna ux.

29 Frederick Keller.

30 Peter Hof man.

31 Anna Barbara ux.

32 Sally Hoffman.

33 William Kochnant.

34 Jantje ux.

35 Adam Vant.

36 William Keller.

37 Anna Maria ux.

38 Jacob Johnson.

39 Elizabeth ux.

40 Nicholas Brunk.

41 Anna ux.

42 Catarina Shriber.

43 Elizabeth McCarty.

44 Elizabeth Zicker.

45 Mary Pickle.

46 Daniel Overacker.

[The membership seemed now at
its height. T. W. 0.].

COMMUNICANTS IN OCTOBER, 1816.

When Rev. Wm. McCarty became the Pastor.

Lewis Fralick.
Daniel Overacher.
George Smith.
Susannah ux.
Jacob Johnson.
Elisabeth ux.
Jacob Frats.
Barbary ux.
Garat Vande Berg
Barbary ux.
Peter Fralick.
Ruth ux.
Jacob Smith.
Ruth ux.
John Fralick.
Lydia ux.
Catharine Brown.

William Keller.
Margaret ux.
Christopher Fralick.
Catharine ux.
Catharine Smith.
Andrew Kemmerly.
Hannah Fralick.
William Rhombaugh.
Margaret ux.
Sally Huffman.
Lana Simmons.
Barbara Iselstine.
Henry Searmont.
Henry Kimmerly.
Martin Clements.
Jane ux.
Wm. McCarty.
Clarissa ux.

166

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

MEMBERSHIP AT EBENEZER LUTHERAN CHURCH.

Sept.

1832

Sept. 1, 1839

. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper administered by the
Rev. Thomas Kilmer to 51 communicants. (Names not
given).

On Saturday previous confirmed :

Richard R. Fralick. Mary Keller.

Wife Nancy. Jane Johnson, widow

William D. Darby. of Archibald.

Wife Ann. Nancy, wife of Jacob

Silas Johnson. Johnson.

Wife Lana. George Service.
Lueinda, wife of Nelson Fralick, total 12.

. S. P. La Dow, Paster.
Lewis Fralig, Elder.
Lewis Fretz, "
Jacob Smith, Deacon.
Conrad Johnson, "
Catharine Fralic.
John Fralic.
Wm. D. Darby,
Zacheriah Keller.
Martin Fralic.

Susannah Smith.
Esther Fretz.
Elisabeth Johnson.
Hannah Clement.
Lueinda Fralick.
Elenor Johnson.
Silas Johnson.
Jacob Johnson, Sr.
George Smith, Sr.

MEMBERS IN CAMDEN TOWNSHIP.

At Camden East. — (No date given, but probably about 1831, with Rev
F. H. Guenther, Pastor).

John S. Clute. Deacon. Joseph Amey

David Clark, " and wife.

Mrs. Alex. Sallens. Jane Amey.

Caroline Clark. Ann Clark.

- Phillips and wife and two sons.
Hamilton, wife and daughter.

Mrs. James Williams.
James Bennett,
Robt. McCrary and wife.
Douglas Hooper.

Sally Williams.
Joseph Dulmage.

Mrs. McLean.

NOTE.— No church was built there. Members joined the Church of England, under
Rev. T. Shirley.

LUTHERAN CHURCH RECORD-

167

Stone Church at John Bowers (now Napanee Mills).

Samuel F. Taylor, Elder. James Le Roy.

John Bower, Deacon. Martha Briscoe.

Jehiel Briscoe, " Andw. Johnson and wife.

Charles K. Cook. Mrs. Rachael and Widow Lott.

Joseph Lockwood. Mrs. Elias Huffman.

Harriet Bower, Artemus and Fallura Granger.

Jane Bower. Widow Granger.

LUTHERAN MEMBERS IN RICHMOND.

NOTE. — No church was erected in the Township, though a number of the early
settlers north of Napanee river were members. An unsuccessful attempt was made to
erect one in 1828.

No date Mind well Sager.

Sarah Sager.
Staats A. Sager.
Hannah Maracle.
Nathan Empey.
Lucy Ann Oliver.
Jacob Fretz and wife.
Elias Fretz and wife.
Barbara Kimmerly.
Mrs. Ed. Kimmerly.

Elizabeth Sager.
Adam S. Sager.
W. Maracle and wife.
Isaac Briscoe.
Mary Oliver.
John Colt.

Christiana Kimmerly.
Martha Kimmerly.
Mary Ann Gould.
James Scott.

July 30, 1826 . . Sacrament administered at Mohawk Bay (Front of Richmond)

by Rev. F. H. Guenther
Garrat Yander-Berg.
Barbara his wife.
Johannes Fretz.
Maria his wife.

Christiana Bowen.
Sarah Sager.
Maria Kimmerly.

MEMBERS IN ERNESTTOWN.

NOTE. — There was a regular preaching appointment by Rev. Mr. Guenther, in a
school-house in sixth concession of Ernesttown, the next school-house west of Switzer's
Church, in the same range, and a society existed for years. The following list of members
is in Mr. Guenther's handwriting, but no date given. Probably about 1830. T. W.C.

John Asselstine, Deacon.

Thomas Empey, Deacon.

Francis Empey.

Mrs. John Asselstine and Daughters.

Fletcher Empey,

Julia Lake.

Mrs. Thompson.

Margaret Heston.

ASSESSMENT OF THE TOWNSHIP OF HALLOWELL FOR

THE YEAR 1808.

Commencing the 7th March, 1808, and ending the 6th March, 1809.

The following, copied from an old Hallowell assessment list, cannot fail to impress
readers, especially young readers, of to-day. The very names must be dear to all
who are descendants of the former landholders, while the proportions of cleared and
uncleared land at the date of the assessment should prove of considerable interest.

In addition to the figures here copied the roll contains columns headed houses ; round
logs ; square timber, one storey and fire-place ; square timber, two storeys and fire-places ;
framed, under two storeys ; brick or stone, one storey, with fire-places ; grist mill, run by
water, and additional pair of stones ; wind mill ; saw mill ; merchant shop ; store houses ;
horses ; oxen ; cows ; cattle ; swine ; stills ; billiard tables ; vessels of eight tons, etc. There
were 101 round log houses, 3 of square timber, 28 framed under two storeys, 1 brick or
stone, 1 saw mill, 2 merchant shops, 146 horses, 105 oxen, 384 cows, 5 cattle, 90 swine, no
stills, no billiard tables, no boats of eight tons, and no wind mills.

Isaac Garrett, Aaron White, Thos. Bowerman, Henry Young, Arthur Elsworth and
another Harry Young had four horses each, all the rest fewer, Widow Dugal and Silas
Hill had each two yoke of oxen, but the widow had also a span of horses, while Silas had
none. Ten cattle and six cows were owned by Thomas Bowerman, and these, with a yoke
of oxen, four horses, and two swine made him the largest stock owner in the township.

Among the largest landholders were Gideon Bowerman, with 1,500 acres ; Ebenezar
Washburn, with 1,150; James Blakely, with 1,740; Barret Dyer, with 1,900, and Silas
Hill, with 955 acres. D. B.

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

>
2

I

Cultivated.

Uncultivated.

Cultivated.

Ebenezar Palmer

150
40
150
350
130
160
391
150
150
*90
450
450
•70

50
60
50
45
70
40
18
50
50
10
50
50
30

J udah Bowerman
Gideon Boworman

65
1,500
40

520
100
90
105
60

35
60

80
50
50
45
35

50
12

Gilbert Clapp

Isaac Garrett

Stephen Bowerman
William Hubs
Thomas Bowerman
Cornelius Blunt
Amos Bull , . .

Jacob Cronkhite .
Peter Conger
Joseph Jinks

Coon Frederick
John Trumpour
Aaron White
Daniel MacFall .

Isaac Beadle

Charles Cunningham ....
Elijah Cunningham
Samuel Petit

Capt. J. Stinson
John Stinson, jun
Nathaniel White

Ichabod Bowerman
Paul Clark

100
95

ft

168

ASSESSMENT OF THE TOWNSHIP OF HALLOWELL.

169

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

Uncultivated.

Cultivated.

Uncultivated.

Cultivated.

Cornelius White

330
94
100
100
188
176
100
186
86
25
340
80
110
240
90
175
75
43
lf>0
75
20

75
25

28
36
380

160
182
60
65
230
330
175
165
565
200

1,150
280
350
136
70
200
570
*372
140
370
170
335
350

6

i2
24
20
12
14
25
60
20
40
60
60
25
25
7
25
25
40
40
25
25
32
14
45

40
18
40
35

70
25
35
35
20

40
80
55
60
30
50
60
28
60
30
30
65
50

Samuel Taylor

150

870
300
5UO
668

150

250
200
85
60
55
250
140

320

50

1,740
340
1,900
168
120
200
172

160
160
70
64
160

260
350
150
325
70
165

70
50

850
150

75

500
150

30
53
53
150
40
34
8
50
50

5
40
30
50

40

30
50
50
36
60
100
32
80

50

40
40
30
36
40
10
40
6
45
75
30
35

30
50

50
50

25

50
50

Caleb Garrett
William White

Charles Ferguson
John Cooper ....
Henry Zuvalt

Jessy 'Napp

William Blackly

Henry Young

James Blakely

Daniel Young

Jeremiah \Vhite , .

Arthur Elsworth
Elisha Miller

Daniel Kemp
Isaac Kemp

Asia Warden

Reuben Burlingham ....
Abraham Hight .

Henry Spafford
John Darling
Solomon Spafford
Royal Ferguson
James Clapp . .

Cornelius Palmer
Joseph Leavens
Benjamin Leavens

George Baker

Jacob Fraighlie
James Augustus
Owen Richards

Isaac Huff

William Christy
James Walters

Ezekiel Palen

John Fryer

Daniel Balden
John Scot

Samuel Clapp
Joseph Truwaliger

Ira Spafford

Joseph Truwaliger, jun.
John Truwaliger

John Simpson
James Blakely
Sampson Striker
Barret Dyer

Cornelius Mastin

Samuel Walters
Jessy \Valters

Silas Dyer

Jonathan Bowerman ....
James Bettzs

Gilbert Palen
Pierce Stanton
Ferrington Ferguson ....
Ashbert Gripen i
John Miller

Richard Jinks
George Eylsworth ....

John Smith

John Striker

Antheny Badgley

Israel Bowerman
James Armstrong . ; . . . .
Gilbert Orser
James Dugal

James Jackson
Wilkison Ferguson .,.,,,
Obadiah Cooper
Henry Van Vlack
Daniel Hare

Widow Dugal

William Cunningham . , . .

John Ogden
Sarah Spencer

Abraham Ratan
Jacob Bear
Ebenezar Washburn ....
Henry Johnson

Henry Young

James Reancas ....

Andrew Johnson

David Gardner
Abraham May bee
Coonrade Coob [or Cool] . .
Thomas Eyre
James Cummings

Cory Spencer
Abraham Peterson
David Conger
Stephen Conger

Eliphalet Adams

Stephen Goldsmith
James Lazier

Robert Hubs

Tobias Maybee
Jacob Ratan

Willow Conger [or Willon]
Jeremiah Herrington ....

DaviH CVirnwall

John Ratan
William Dyer

Daniel Hicke

170

ONTARIO HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

NAMES.

ACRES OF LAND.

Uncultivated.

T3

1

"3
o

Uncultivated.

Cultivated.

Isaah Tubs ....

60
70
260

140

25

60

ioi

295
955

30
20
140

20
60

15
30
20
30
55
, 45

John Morgan
James Lawson . .

147

260
230

23

40

70

16
30
40
30

Daniel Alge-r
Samuel Williams
Abraham Cole
Caleb Platt

Joseph Winn ...

Daniel Petet

John Winn

Andrew Hykes
Aaron Mastin ...
Benjamin Palmer
Jacob Jackson

Leavens Napp

Isaac Jackson

140
260
170

John Platt

Gilbert Dorland

Caleb Eylsworth

31,178

5,194

Silas Hill

I do certify that the within is a true copy of the assessment of Hallowell, for the year
of our Lord 1808.

(Signed) GILBERT DOKLAND,
JOHN PLATT,

ALLAN MACLEAN, Clerk of the Peace,

Midlands District.

(Endorsed) Assessment of the Town-
ship of Hallowell, for
the year 1808.

Copy for the Collector.

I, John Stevenson Barker, made this copy from the original copy made for the
collector (supposed to be Cory Spencer, the elder, herein). The original of this is to be
presented to the ' ' Prince Edward Historical Society. "

Picton, 15th April, 1901.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

F

5500
058
v.6

Ontario history
v.6